t: 


f-J. 


i©M  iG^ 


%ojnv3jo^ 


^mnvojo^ 


^OFCAIIFO/?/^ 


"^^^Aavaaiii^ 


"^^Aavaan-^" 


.^\\EUNIVERS/A 


^TilJONYSOl^ 


XVAc  L  >i  vER%         s>:lOSANCElfj> 


'^/5a3AIN03WV*' 


^tLiBRARYOr^ 


'^ii/OJI'IVDJO'^ 


,t^EUNIVERS/A 


vKlOSANCELfjv. 


'^AdBAINiiaWV 


^OfCAilFO% 


-sj^llIBRARYQr         ^^lLIBRARY6k 


'^<f/ojnv3jo'^     %ojiivjjo>^ 


AWEUNIVERVa 


^.OFCALI FO/?^        ^OFCALI  F0/?4^ 


i  I 


HV 


% 


rtV 


Lf 


^'1 


U. 


wv 


tr. 


€f)e  ^tlW^%ttttt$  ^erie^ 


SECTION  I 
ENGLISH   LITERATURE 

FROM    ITS    BEGINNING    TO    THE    YEAR    IIOO 


GENERAL    EDITOR 

EDWARD  MILES  BROWN,  Ph.D. 

PROFESSOR    OF    THE    ENGLISH    LANGUAGE    AND    LITERATURE 
IN   THE  UNIVERSITY    OF    CINCINNATI 


EXODUS  AND  DANIEL 

TWO  OLD  ENGLISH  POEMS 

PRESERVED   IN   MS.  JUNIUS    II    IN 

THE   BODLEIAN   LIBRARY  OF  THE   UNIVERSITY 

OF  OXFORD,   ENGLAND 


EDITED   BY 

FRANCIS  A.   BLACKBURN,  Ph.D. 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR   OF  THE   ENGLISH  LANGUAGE  IN 
THE   UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 


ROST(7N-,    I       S     A,,   AND   LONDON 

D.   C.  HEATH  AND  CO.,  PUBLISHERS 


1907 

49370 


COFTRIGHT,    1907,   BY  D.   C.  HEATH   &  CO. 
AI-L  RIGHTS  RESERVED 


f 


The  present  edition  of  the  Exodus  and  the  Daniel  offers 

simply  what  the  editor  regards  as  needful  to  the  student  : 

(i)  an  introduction  treating  in  general   of  the  form  and 

si^   contents  of  the  two  poems,  (2)  the  text  with  footnotes  on 

'N    manuscript  peculiarities,  proposed  changes  of  reading,  etc. , 

(3)  explanatory  notes  on  difficult  passages,  (4)  a  biblio- 

»^  graphy,  (5)  a  complete  glossary. 

The  introduction  is  meant  to  be  a  resume  of  those  facts 
and  theories  that  should  be  known  to  the  student  and  serve 
as  a  basis  of  intelligent  study  of  the  text.    This  limitation 
excludes  much  matter  of  interest  and  value,  which  would 
properly  find   a  place  in  an  edition  made   on  a  different 
Q.  plan:  e.g.  extended  discussion  of  the  literary  qualities  of 
vthe  poems,  their  rank  absolutely  and  in  comparison  with 
other  Old  English  remains,  opinions  of  critics,  antiquities, 
etc. 
C        The  text  is  given  as  it  stands  in  the  manuscript  and  the 
V    footnotes  contain  information  in  regard  to  erasures,  cor- 
^    rections   and   similar  matters  whenever   these    have  any 
i;^    bearing  on  the  reading  ;  also  changes  of  text  adopted  by 
former  editors  or  suggested  in  notes,  dissertations,  journal 
articles  and  the  like.     A  large  part  of  these,  especially  of 
those  of  earlier  date,  are  now  shown  by  increased  know- 
ledge of  the  grammar,  vocabulary  and  metre  of  Old  Eng- 
lish to  be  unnecessary  or  even  impossible,  and  have  only 
a  historical  value,  but  most  of  them  have  been  included 
as  material  for  the  cultivation  of  the  student  in  text-criti- 
cism.   It  has  not  seemed  necessary  to  note  cases  of  ap- 
proval of  previous  suggestions,   except  when  they  have 


vi  jareface 

been  given  currency  by  adoption  into  a  printed  text,  and 
all  purely  external  changes,  such  as  variant  forms  of  letters, 
interchange  of  >  and  ^,  se  "Se  or  se'Se^  for  pam  or  forpaniy 
misprints,  normalizations,  capitals,  punctuation,  metrical 
arrangement,  etc.,  have  also  in  most  cases  been  omitted. 
When  any  of  these  have  any  bearing  on  the  meaning  of 
a  passage,  they  are  considered  in  the  explanatory  notes, 
and  all  changes  from  the  manuscript  suggested  by  the 
present  editor  will  be  found  there  also. 

The  notes  and  glossary  are  added  to  enable  the  student 
to  master  difficulties  without  the  loss  of  time  that  would 
result  from  the  lack  of  such  help. 

F.  A.  Blackburn. 

The  University  of  Chicago. 
June  I,  1907. 


9inttotittct(on 

I.   The   Manuscript 

The  Exodus  and  the  Daniel  are  parts  of  a  poem 
preserved  in  a  single  manuscript,  now  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  at  Oxford  and  known  as  MS.  Junius  ii.  A 
minute  description  of  the  volume  by  F.  H.  Stoddard 
was  printed  in  1887  in  the  tenth  volume  o(  Anglia,  and 
supplemented  in  1889  by  a  short  article  by  John  Law- 
rence in  the  twelfth  volume  of  the  same  journal. 

The  book  once  belonged  to  Archbishop  Usher,  who 
loaned  it  to  Somner  '  for  use  in  making  his  Dictionary, 
and  afterwards  gave  it  to  Junius, ^  who  had  it  printed 
and  later  presented  it  with  other  books  and  papers 
to  the  University  of  Oxford.  Its  contents  are  divided 
into  two  parts,  each  in  form  a  single  poem,  the  first 
containing  fifty-five  cantos ;  the  second,  twelve.  The 
beginnings  of  the  cantos  are  marked  by  large  initials, 
spacing  or  numbering,  usually  by  all  three.  The  book 
was  written  in  the  first  half  of  the  eleventh  century  ; 
the  present  binding  is  about  four  centuries  later. 

It  is  plain  that  we  have  in  the  book,  in  its  present 
form,  two  pieces  of  clerical  work.  This  is  shown  by 
the  following  facts. 

I .  Part  I,  which  contains  the  first  poem,  is  ruled 
for  26  lines  to  the  page  ;  Part  II,  containing  the  second 
poem,  for  27. 

'  See  Somner's  Diet,  Preface. 
*  See  Junius'  edition,  ad  kctorem. 


viii  3|ntroDuction 

2.  Part  I  was  written  by  one  scribe  ;  Part  II  by  three 
others. 

3.  Part  I  is  illustrated  with  a  number  of  drawings 
and  space  is  left  for  many  more,  which,  however,  were 
never  added  ;   Part  II  is  written  solidly. 

4.  We  find  in  Part  I,  in  addition  to  the  drawings, 
various  other  proofs  that  the  scribe  had  planned  not  only 
to  make  a  copy  of  certain  matter,  but  also  to  produce 
an  artistic  book  ;  in  Part  II  only  the  former  purpose  is 
apparent. 

Stoddard  holds  that  we  have  in  the  volume  not  two 
manuscripts  but  one,  though  by  different  hands,  basing 
his  opinion  on  the  size  of  the  page  and  the  likeness  in 
the  vellum,  and  thinks  that  the  rebinding  in  the  fifteenth 
century  was  only  the  putting  on  of  a  new  cover.  But 
the  difference  of  the  two  parts  is  plain,  whether  the  two 
were  put  together  by  binding  or  by  writing  them  in  the 
same  book.  I  am  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  the  book 
was  originally  intended  for  the  first  part  only,  that  this 
was  left  unfinished  not  only  in  the  matter  of  illustrations 
and  initial  letters,  but  also  in  writing,  the  work  of  the 
scribe  being  from  some  cause  or  other  interrupted  before 
he  had  filled  the  book,  and  that  the  pages  left  unwritten 
at  the  end  were  afterwards  utilized  by  other  scribes  for 
writing  the  second  poem.  As  the  first  part  is  a  collec- 
tion of  stories,  there  is  no  fixed  limit  to  the  number 
that  might  be  used,  but  we  should  certainly  expect  that 
a  poet  who  had  given  in  their  order  the  stories  of  the 
first  five  chapters  of  The  Book  of  Daniel  \vo\i\d  not  end 
his  work  without  adding  that  of  the  sixth,  the  story  of 
Daniel  in  the  den  of  lions,  especially  as  this  is  the  most 


JlntroDuction  ix 

striking  of  all.  We  might  reasonably  look  also  for  the 
stories  of  the  apocryphal  chapters  xiii  and  xiv,  since 
they  are  in  the  Vulgate.  This  assumption  of  incom- 
pleteness would  also  explain  the  fact  that  the  correction 
of  errors  is  not  so  thorough  as  we  should  expect  in  a 
book  written  with  such  care. 

As  the  Exodus  and  Daniel  are  portions  of  Part  I,  we 
are  chiefly  concerned  here  with  that  part,  the  contents 
of  which  are  as  follows :  — 

1 .  Cantos  i-xli.  —  A  paraphrase  of  the  first  twenty- 
two  chapters  of  Genesis y  ending  with  the  sacrifice  of 
Isaac. 

2.  Cantos  xlii-xlix.  —  The  story  of  the  departure 
of  the  Hebrews  from  Egypt  and  their  passage  of  the 
Red  Sea,  taken  chiefly  from  chapters  xiii  and  xiv  of 
Exodus. 

3 .  Cantos  1-lv.  —  A  paraphrase  of  the  first  five  chap- 
ters of  The  Book  of  Dante i. 

This  matter  fills  a  half  or  two  thirds  of  the  space. 
Large  portions  were  left  blank  for  illustrative  drawings, 
and  room  was  left  also  for  ornamental  capitals  at  the 
beginning  of  the  cantos.  Of  the  latter  the  first  twenty- 
five  are  filled  with  outline  letters,  formed  for  the  most  part 
of  intertwined  griffin-like  monsters,  the  rest  with  a  few 
exceptions  have  been  roughly  filled  in  with  large  letters 
of  the  ordinary  form ;  a  few  remain  blank.  Of  the 
spaces  left  for  pictures  about  one  half  of  those  in  the 
Genesis  have  been  filled  with  drawings  in  black,  red  and 
green  ink,  both  red  and  green  now  much  faded  ;  the 
rest  are  still  blank.  The  manuscript  is  far  the  best  of 
all  surviving  specimens  of  Old  English  poetry.    It  is 


X  3(lnti:oDuction 

carefully  written  in  a  single  hand  and  uncorrected  er- 
rors are  few,  though  occasional  omissions  occur,  gen- 
erally of  a  half-verse.  These  are  frequent  enough  to  be 
surprising  in  a  book  so  carefully  written,  and  suggest 
the  conjecture  that  the  copy  used  by  the  scribe  was  at 
fault.  The  book  is  well  preserved  and  there  are  no 
cases  of  illegibility  due  to  blots  or  injury,  but  losses  have 
been  suffered  by  the  cutting  out  or  tearing  out  of  leaves. 
The  leaves  thus  taken  probably  contained  in  most  cases 
little  or  no  writing,  for  the  sense  is  often  continuous  or 
shows  a  break  that  could  be  made  good  by  the  insertion 
of  only  a  line  or  two,  but  the  removal  of  a  leaf  has 
sometimes  resulted  in  the  loosening  and  later  loss  of  the 
other  half  of  the  sheet,  with  whatever  matter  it  hap- 
pened to  hold. 

Part  I,  as  stated  above,  is  in  a  single  hand  and  writ- 
ten with  unusual  care.  Of  the  errors  of  the  scribe 
nearly  all  have  been  corrected,  the  corrections  in  most 
cases,  as  far  as  can  be  decided,  being  made  by  the  scribe 
himself.  They  are  of  the  usual  sort,  interlineations, 
erasures,  etc.  A  few  are  shown  by  the  form  of  the 
letters  or  by  the  character  of  the  ink  to  be  from  some 
later  hand;  nearly  all  of  these  are  found  in  the  Genesis, 
and  are  usually  not  real  corrections  but  normalizations 
or  changes  suggested  by  a  wrong  understanding  of  the 
passage.  There  are,  however,  a  number  of  gross  errors 
remaining  and  a  larger  number  of  partial  corrections, 
and  a  careful  examination  of  these  throws  light  on  the 
method  followed  by  the  scribe  in  making  changes. 

It  seems  clear  that  errors  were  often  apparent  to  the 
scribe  at  the  time  they  were  made,  but  were  left  for 


^Introduction  xi 

later  correction  after  the  ink  should  become  dry.  We 
can  hardly  assume  that  the  eye  failed  to  note  such 
forms  as  wway  wawtmy  frfrcege  (for  swa^  wastm^ 
gcfr^ge).  It  is  much  easier  to  suppose  that  they  were 
purposely  left  for  later  correction  and  that  the  revision 
by  the  scribe  was  not  made  with  the  same  care  as  the 
original  writing. 

The  corrections  are  of  four  kinds :  (tf)  simple  era- 
sures, (/^)  simple  additions,  (r)  erasure  of  part  of  a 
letter  with  strokes  added  to  some  other  part,  (i)  erasure 
with  new  writing  in  the  same  place.  We  find  instances 
of  all  these  in  the  manuscript.  It  is  plain  that  simple 
additions  and  the  added  strokes  under  (r)  could  be 
made  at  the  time  of  writing,  erasures  at  any  time  after 
the  ink  was  dry,  and  the  writing  on  an  erasure  at  any 
time  after  the  erasure  was  made.  As  cases  (r)  and  (^) 
require  two  changes  it  is  obvious  that  the  omission  of 
either  of  these  would  result  in  a  partial  correction,  and 
that  the  omission  of  both  would  leave  the  false  reading 
unchanged.  Partial  corrections,  in  the  form  of  erasures 
without  the  insertion  of  the  proper  letters  and  of  added 
strokes  without  the  erasure  of  the  false  part,  are  numer- 
ous. A  third  possible  method,  viz.  erasure  of  a  part 
of  the  letter  without  the  addition  of  a  stroke  to  another 
part,  does  not  occur,  and  this  seems  to  show  that  the 
added  strokes  were  made  at  the  time  of  writing.  Of 
course  it  cannot  be  proved  that  the  scribe  purposely 
left  erroneous  forms  for  later  change  and  then  over- 
looked them,  but  the  presumption  that  the  eye  would  at 
once  detect  such  faults  as  those  given  above,  the  plain 
evidence  of  the  plan  of  making  an  ornamental  book,  the 


xii  JntroDuction 

fact  that  the  substitution  of  the  right  letters  would 
leave  words  and  letters  properly  spaced,  and  the  occur- 
rence of  numerous  partial  corrections  furnish  a  strong 
argument  for  such  a  belief. 

The  earlier  editors  followed  the  manuscript  and 
printed  Part  I  as  a  single  poem.  But  the  contents,  as 
given  above,  show  such  a  variety  of  subject-matter  that 
later  critics  have  divided  it  into  three  parts.  Genesis, 
Exodus  and  Daniel.  The  title  Genesis  is  found  in  the 
manuscript,  though  in  a  hand  of  much  later  date  than 
the  contents  ;  the  other  two  titles  are  based  on  the 
matter  contained  in  the  remaining  portions  of  the  text. 
A  suitable  name  for  the  whole  would  be  **  Scripture 
Stories." 

The  ExoduSy  as  said  above,  is  contained  in  Cantos 
xlii-xlix ;  the  Daniel,  in  Cantos  1-lv.  The  name 
Paraphrase,  often  used  of  the  whole,  if  very  hberally 
defined,  may  be  applied  to  the  Daniel,  but  does  not  at 
all  suit  the  Exodus,  which  merely  tells  the  story  of  the 
start  of  the  Israelites  for  the  promised  land  and  their 
passage  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  uses  as  its  source  only  about 
two  chapters  of  the  book  from  which  the  story  is 
taken. 

II.    Metre  and  Accent-Marks 

The  metre  of  the  Exodus  and  the  Daniel  is  the  Teu- 
tonic alliterative  verse,  the  structure  of  which  was  first 
determined  by  Sievers  and  published  in  his  articles  in 
Paul  and  Braune's  Beitrdge,  vols,  x  and  xii.  The 
formulas  established  by  these  articles  were  later  elabo- 
rated by  Sievers  in  his  Altgermanische  Metrik  and  have 


3!ntroDuction  xiii 

been  further  sub-classified  and  modified  by  other  writers, 
but  their  essential  correctness  is  universally  acknow- 
ledged. 

A  number  of  special  investigations  of  the  metre  of 
the  poems  of  the  Junius  manuscript  have  been  made, 
most  of  them  with  the  purpose  of  finding  arguments  for 
or  against  theories  of  authorship,  date,  interpolations, 
etc.  As  might  be  expected,  such  articles  contain  nu- 
merous proposed  emendations,  as  the  writers  consider 
all  forms  false  that  do  not  agree  with  their  theories,  and 
either  propose  to  bring  them  into  line  by  textual  changes 
or  brand  the  passages  in  which  they  occur  as  interpola- 
tions of  later  date  when  the  stricter  rules  of  metre  had 
been  relaxed.  This  method  often  vitiates  the  conclu- 
sions of  the  writer,  though  the  collection  and  classifica- 
tion of  material  is  of  great  value.  The  older  opinion 
of  the  authorship  of  Caedmon  led  the  critics  to  assign 
a  very  early  date  to  these  poems  and  the  careful  study 
given  to  their  metre  was  in  some  cases  the  result  of 
a  vi'ish  to  fix  the  original  verse-forms  as  far  as  possible, 
in  others  to  contribute  to  the  establishment  of  date  or 
authorship. 

The  types  of  verse  were  first  established  by  a  study 
of  the  Beowulf y  but  in  this  as  in  the  other  poetry  occa- 
sional variations  were  found.  Many  of  these  are  due  to 
errors  of  transcription,  as  is  clearly  shown  by  faults  of 
grammar  or  sense,  and,  even  when  no  harm  results  ro 
the  meaning  or  logical  connection,  we  are  often  justi- 
fied in  assuming  a  metrical  error.  Proposed  corrections 
of  metre  are  included  in  this  edition  in  the  critical  ap- 
paratus, and  such  cases  as  call  for  comment  are  treated 


xiv  3|ntrotiuction 

in  the  notes.  The  variations  are  generally  due  either  to 
a  lack  of  the  necessary  number  of  syllables  or  of  stresses, 
or  to  the  use  of  a  short  syllable  under  stress  instead  of 
the  long  one  required  by  the  formula. 

Closely  connected  with  the  question  of  metre  is  the 
consideration  of  the  scribe's  use  of  metrical  points  and 
accent-marks.  Mr.  Lawrence  has  made  a  study  of  the 
former  in  his  **  Chapters  on  Alliterative  Verse,"  but 
no  investigation  into  the  use  of  accent-marks  seems  to 
have  been  undertaken,  all  scholars  apparently  accepting 
the  theory  that  an  accent  is  intended  to  mark  a  vowel 
as  long.  I  have  had  serious  doubts  of  the  correctness 
of  this  view  for  a  long  time,  chiefly  for  the  following 
reasons:  first,  in  most  manuscripts  the  accents  are  but 
few,  and  no  reason  is  apparent  for  indicating  the  quan- 
tity of  a  vowel  now  and  then  and  leaving  the  great 
mass  unmarked;  second,  accent-marks  are  not  infre- 
quently found  over  short  vowels ;  third,  in  other  lan- 
guages and  in  early  Middle  English^  these  marks  are  not 
signs  of  quantity.  The  Junius  manuscript  is  peculiar  in 
the  free  use  of  these  marks  ;  the  instances  of  their  use 
out-number  those  of  any  other  manuscript  of  Old  Eng- 
lish poetry  many  times  over.^  It  is  therefore  better 
than  any  other  for  an  investigation  of  their  significance. 

*  The  MS.  of  the  Orrmulum  is  a  good  illustration.  In  this,  the 
accents  are  very  numerous,  though  entirely  unnecessary  as  marks 
of  length,  because,  as  is  well  known,  the  quantity  of  the  vowels  is 
carefully  shown  by  the  device  of  doubling  the  consonant  after  a 
short  one. 

^  In  the  first  250  verses  of  the  Exodus  189  accent-marks  are 
found  ;  for  the  same  number  in  other  MSS.  of  OE.  poetry,  the 
figures  are  :   Andreas,  1 5  ;    Christ,  9  j   Beoiuulf,  3 . 


3|ntroUuction  xv 

The  metrical  point,  as  in  other  manuscripts,  indicates 
the  end  of  a  hemistich.  It  is  only  occasionally  misplaced 
and  seldom  omitted.^  Misplacement  occurs  most  often 
through  false  scansion  by  inserting  the  point  too  soon; 
this  is  especially  noticeable  in  the  hypermetric  measures, 
where  it  is  put  after  the  second  foot  instead  of  the  third, 
and  a  second  point  put  in  the  proper  place,  though  the 
false  one  is  rarely  erased.  In  the  present  edition  these 
points  have  been  studied  and  have  been  of  use  in  several 
cases  in  deciding  the  metrical  arrangement  where  it  dif- 
fers from  that  of  older  prints. 

Though  no  definite  plan  in  the  use  of  accents  has 
been  clearly  shown  by  investigation,  1  have  found  vari- 
ous indications  that  in  some  cases  they  mark  the  position 
of  metrical  stress.  They  stand  occasionally  on  unstressed 
syllables,  but  rarely;  some  such  instances  may  be  treated 
as  cases  of  error  or  carelessness,  but  some  cannot  be  thus 
explained;  e.  g.  the  instances  of  an  accent  on  the  pre- 
fix a-  are  too  frequent  to  be  treated  as  simple  errors. 
In  a  large  number  of  cases,  again,  there  is  no  good  rea- 
son for  their  use,  since  there  can  be  no  question  of  the 
place  of  stress,  and  in  many  others  they  are  lacking, 
though  we  should  expect  them,  if  we  assume  that  they 
are  the  work  of  the  scribe  and  made  with  a  conscious 
purpose  of  marking  stress.  Apparent  instances  of  false 
scansion,  moreover,  are  found.  All  these  facts  point  to 
the  conclusion  that  they  come  from  various  hands  and 
that  no  one  of  those  that  added  them  was  following  a 
plan  of  systematic  use,  a  conclusion  strengthened  by 
variation  in  the  ink  used. 

^  In  the  Vercelli  Book  about  a  half  of  the  metrical  divisions  are 
marked ;  in  the  Beoivulf  not  more  than  one  in  four. 


xvi  ^IntrotJuction 

Indications  of  metrical  stress  by  means  of  an  accent- 
mark  seem  to  me  to  be  shown  in  the  following  cases : 
In  Part  I  of  MS.  Junius  ii,  the  prefix  u/i-  is  found 
fiftv-four  times  with  the  accent-mark  and  twenty-two 
times  without  it.  Nine  of  the  latter  are  entirely  correct 
in  metre  if  we  treat  the  prefix  as  unstressed,  and  two  of 
these  must  be  so  treated,  unless  we  are  willing  to  give 
stress  to  the  i/z?-  in  preference  to  a  root  syllable  that 
alliterates.  Eleven  others  are  metrically  correct  if  read 
without  stress  of  the  prefix,  but  in  that  case  lack  proper 
alliteration.  As  the  manuscript  has  several  other  verses 
defective  in  alliteration,  it  is  possible  that  these  also 
were  so  considered  by  the  writer  of  the  accents.  On 
the  supposition  that  the  accent-marks  indicate  the  place 
of  the  stress,  we  have  therefore  only  two  cases  of  over- 
sight, not  a  large  number  out  of  seventy-six  occurrences. 
But  on  the  theory  that  this  mark  denotes  long  vowels, 
how  can  we  explain  the  fact  that  it  stands  on  this  short 
vowel  no  less  than  fifty- four  times  out  of  a  total  of 
seventy-six }  We  conclude  that  these  marks  were  added 
at  a  time  when  the  stress  had  shifted  from  the  prefix 
to  the  root-syllable,  where  it  stands  in  modern  English, 
or  was  in  process  of  doing  so,  and  that  they  served  as 
a  guide  for  reading  aloud. 

The  same  purpose  can  confidently  be  assigned  to 
the  accent-mark  on  a  short  prep-adv.,  when  it  carries 
metrical  stress;  e.  g.  Exoi^.  67,  mearclandum  |  6n\ 
Exod.  178,  freond  on  |  sigon;  also  to  cases  like  Exod. 
54,  from  se  ^e  ladde^  where  the  reader  might  take 
from  for  the  prep.;  and  in  various  other  instances.  It 
is  noticeable  also  that  accents  are  freely  used  where  the 


3|nttot)uction  xvii 

hemistich  is  faulty  in  number  of  syllables ;  e.  g.  Exod. 
145,  jw^  an  twig;  Exod.  288,  in  ece\  Exod.  1 18>  hdr 
ha^\  Exod.  243,  wig  curon\  Exod.  141,  ar  ge.  In 
a  number  of  instances  it  is  apparent  that  the  mark  is 
intended  to  point  out  the  place  of  stress,  but  is  wrongly 
placed ;  thus  the  writer  ol  the  accent  seems  to  have 
read  Exod.  18^  as  on  wist  |  e'Sles;  Exod.  93^  as  him 
beforan  \  foran ;  so  in  other  cases,  but  sometimes  the 
misplaced  accent-marks  stand  in  such  a  position  that  it 
does  not  seem  possible  that  any  one  could  have  read 
the  hemistich  in  the  way  suggested  by  them,  and,  if 
they  are  not  mere  errors,  we  must  assume  that  their 
purpose  is  to  indicate  something  else  than  metrical 
stress.  It  must  be  added,  moreover,  that  the  great 
majority  of  these  marks,  though  properly  placed,  are 
entirely  unnecessary,  for  the  words  marked  could  not  be 
read  in  any  other  way. 

To  what  extent  the  accent-mark  is  used  for  other 
purposes  calls  for  further  investigation  than  I  have  been 
able  to  give,  and  for  the  examination  of  other  manu- 
scripts not  only  of  Old  English  but  also  of  Middle 
EngHsh  and  of  Latin  and  other  tongues.  Two  or  three 
other  uses  have  suggested  themselves,  e.  g.  to  call  at- 
tention to  dialectic  forms,  to  distinguish  words  of  the 
same  form  to  the  eye  but  unlike  in  meaning  or  in  quan- 
tity. But  the  partial  investigation  that  I  have  given  has 
strengthened  my  opinion  that  the  accent-mark  was  not 
meant  by  those  that  used  it  as  a  mere  sign  of  length  of 
the  vowel,  at  least  in  the  manuscript  here  considered. 
I  am  confirmed  in  my  belief  that  the  accents  vv-ere  in- 
serted  by   different  persons,    at  various  dates   and   for 


xviii  JdntroDuction 

various  purposes.  This  explanation  was  suggested  at 
first  by  difference  in  the  ink,  and  has  gained  probability 
in  the  course  of  the  hasty  examination  I  have  been  able 
to  make. 

III.    Authorship,  Sources  and  Date 

The  question  of  the  authorship  of  the  poems  contained 
in  the  manuscript  is  one  that  will  perhaps  never  receive 
a  definite  answer.  Junius  ascribed  them  without  hesita- 
tion to  Caedmon,  the  poet-monk  whose  story  is  told  by 
Beda  in  his  History  of  the  English  Church,  and  he  was 
followed  by  all  editors  ^  and  scholars  until  quite  recently. 
The  reason  for  assuming  this  authorship  was  the  genera] 
identity  of  the  subjects  treated  in  the  manuscript  with 
the  list  of  topics  of  Csedmon's  poems  given  by  Beda. 
The  objection  made  by  Hickes^  that  the  language  is 
not  that  of  Csdmon  has  no  force,  for  the  same  is  true 
of  the  poems  of  Cynewulf,  and  it  is  now  well  known 
that  nearly  all  the  Old  English  poetry  that  has  reached 
us  was  composed  in  Northumbria  and  has  reached  us  in 
West  Saxon  transcripts  only.  A  more  recent  objection 
that  the  works  of  Csedmon  were  apparently  hymns  of 
the  type  of  the  one  preserved  in  both  Northumbrian 
and  West  Saxon  form  is  also  of  httle  weight,  for  Beda 
tells  us  clearly  that  Casdmon  sang  de  .  .  .  tota  Genesis 
historidy  de  egress u  Israel  ex  Aegypto,  .  .  .  de  aliis 
plurimis  sacrae  scripturae  historiis,  and  poems  on  such 
subjects  could  be  nothing  else  than  narrative  works  like 
those  contained  in  Part  I  of  our  manuscript.  Beda's 
further  statement  that  he  sang  also  de  incarnatione  Domi- 

'  Thorpe,  Bouterwek  and  Grein.  *    Thesaurus,  I,  133. 


JntroDuction  xix 

nicdy  passioney  resurrectione,  et  ascensione  in  coelum  fairly 
describes  a  part  of  the  subjects  treated  in  Part  II. 

The  sources  used  are  found  almost  entirely  in  the 
Latin  Scriptures,  but  a  few  passages  occur  that  show  an 
acquaintance  with  mediaeval  legends  ;  of  these  the  most 
important  is  the  story  of  the  Fall  of  the  Angels  given  in 
the  Genesis y  now  known  to  be  an  insertion  from  an  Old 
Saxon  source,  and  distinguished  from  the  rest  of  that 
poem  as  Genesis  B.  In  the  Daniel  the  source  is  followed 
rather  closely  and  to  the  exclusion  of  all  outside  matter  ; 
the  Genesis  also  is  in  general  a  fair  paraphrase  of  the 
original,  though  with  some  additions  from  other  sources ; 
but  the  Exodus  uses  its  source  with  great  freedom  and 
is  indebted  to  the  author's  own  fancy  for  the  great  mass 
of  its  details.  The  only  source  outside  of  Scripture, 
except  the  mediaeval  legends  referred  to  above,  is  the 
poems  of  Bishop  Avitus  of  \lenna,  which  seem  to  have 
been  known  to  the  writers  and  to  have  suggested  certain 
forms  of  expression. 

It  must  be  granted  that  the  belief  that  we  have  in  the 
Junius  manuscript  a  part  of  the  works  of  C^dmon  finds 
strong  support  in  the  correspondence  of  the  subjects 
treated  with  those  in  Beda's  list,  and  that  works  are  often 
ascribed  to  authors  on  such  evidence.  But  modern  critics 
not  only  treat  Part  I  as  three  distinct  poems,  but  also  as- 
sume different  authorship  for  each,  basing  the  assumption 
on  difference  of  style  and  method  of  handling  the  subject- 
matter,  variation  in  the  metrical  forms  used  and  other  tests 
of  like  character.  But  the  scribe  put  the  whole  in  the  form 
of  a  single  work,  though  there  can  hardly  be  a  doubt  that 
it  was  made  so  by  compilation.   Whether  the  three  parts 


XX  J^ntroUuction 

into  which  it  is  now  divided  by  scholars  are  original,  or 
a  further  analysis  of  these  is  possible,  is  a  question  not  yet 
settled,  and  the  test  of  style  could  easily  be  overworked 
if  used  to  distinguish  too  minutely.  Those  that  have 
used  it  do  not  seem  to  have  applied  it  to  the  different 
stories  of  the  Daniel,  but  have  assumed  that  to  be  a  sin- 
gle poem,  and  only  a  partial  test  has  been  made  of  the 
various  parts  of  the  Genesis.  That  the  compiler  took  one 
very  important  part  of  the  Genesis  from  another  source 
than  the  rest  of  the  work  has  been  satisfactorily  shown, 
but  whether  all  the  rest  was  in  the  beginning  a  single  poem 
by  one  author,  as  is  generally  held,  or  a  compilation  has 
not  been  made  the  subject  of  a  proper  investigation.' 

As  regards  the  Exodus  there  is  no  question  that  we 
have  in  the  work  as  it  has  reached  us  a  single  poem  ; 
the  only  question  on  which  there  is  a  disagreement  is 
whether  vv,  362-446  are  an  interpolation  by  a  scribe, 
an  insertion  due  to  the  compiler,  or  a  part  of  the  orig- 
inal. The  Daniel  contains  several  stories,  which  may 
be  considered  distinct,  if  one  chooses  to  take  an  extreme 
view,  but  they  are  united  by  general  identity  of  char- 
acters and  place  as  well  as  of  source,  and  there  is  equal 
justification  for  the  opinion  that  the  whole  is  a  single 
work,  the  subject  being  the  history  of  the  captive  He- 
brews in  Babylon.  The  manuscript  is  defective  at  the 
end  and  leaves  the  story  of  Belshazzar's  Feast  incomplete. 
The  single  leaf  cut  out  would  be  enough  to  hold  the 

^  A  partial  investigation  of  this  question  has  been  made  by  Jovy, 
who  reaches  the  conclusion  that  the  versified  pedigrees  are  by  the 
compiler,  and  that  the  story  of  the  Tower  of  Babel  is  not  by  the  same 
author  as  the  rest 


3flntroDuction  xxi 

remainder  of  this,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  book 
was  left  unfinished  by  the  scribe,  as  suggested  above, 
and  that  the  story  of  Daniel  in  the  den  of  lions  was  also 
versified  by  the  poet  ;  possibly  also  the  two  stories  of 
chaps,  xiii  and  xiv.  This  would  include  all  the  stories 
of  The  Book  of  Daniel,  but  would  omit  the  visions  and 
prophecies,  which,  like  the  legislation  of  Exodus,  would 
not  be  included  in  a  book  of  Scripture  tales. 

If  the  comparative  merit  of  the  different  parts  be 
used  as  a  test  of  authorship,  there  can  be  no  question 
that  the  Exodus  must  be  assigned  to  a  different  author. 
It  is  much  above  either  the  Genesis  A  or  the  Daniel  in 
poetic  worth,  and  the  author  has  followed  his  source 
much  less  closely  and  given  us  more  of  his  own.  But 
it  is  quite  possible  that  credit  for  higher  rank  should 
be  given,  at  least  in  part,  to  the  subject.  The  Old 
English  poets,  as  is  well  known,  are  at  their  best  in 
descriptions  of  battle  and  of  the  strength  and  peril  of  the 
stormy  sea.  A  comparison,  moreover,  of  the  various 
stories  from  Genesis  and  Daniel  shows  great  inequality 
in  poetic  worth,  and  in  these  also  it  is  not  impossible 
that  a  difference  of  theme  had  its  influence. 

In  a  number  of  articles  and  dissertations,  which  have 
appeared  within  the  last  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  the 
questions  of  authorship,  unity,  interpolations,  etc.,  have 
been  discussed,  but  without  helping  much  to  convince 
the  unprejudiced  reader.  The  small  value  of  the  argu- 
ment from  style  is  clearly  shown  by  the  great  differ- 
ence in  the  conclusions  reached  by  those  that  use  it, 
and  most  of  the  essays  are  defective  from  the  failure 
of  the  writers  to  consider  all  peculiarities,  instead  of 


xxii  31ntroDuction 

basing  conclusions  on  a  single  one.  Until  a  better 
agreement  is  reached,  the  following  facts  may  be 
accepted  as  established  beyond  question. 

1 .  Part  I  of  the  manuscript  was  put  by  the  scribe 
in  the  form  of  a  single  poem  ;  those  that  are  not  willing 
to  accept  it  as  such  must  bear  the  burden  of  proof  that 
it  is  otherwise. 

2.  The  variation  of  subject-matter  and  source  fur- 
nishes a  strong  presumption  that  this  single  poem  was 
made  by  compilation  of  various  stories  from  Scripture, 
but  apart  from  dilFerences  in  style,  there  is  nothing  to 
show  whether  all  the  stories  were  taken  from  one  author 
or  from  more. 

3.  There  is  no  doubt  that  there  is  one  large  inter- 
polation in  the  Genesis,  and  there  are  strong  reasons, 
though  not  conclusive  ones,  for  regarding  certain  other 
portions  of  Part  I  as  insertions. 


Accepting  the  usual  opinion  of  critics  that  Part  I  is 
a  compilation  from  various  sources,  we  have  nothing 
to  help  us  decide  when  this  compilation  took  place, 
and  the  theory  that  it  was  the  work  of  the  scribe 
himself,  and  therefore  of  the  same  date  with  the  manu- 
script, is  quite  as  satisfactory  as  any  other.  The  only 
fact  bearing  on  the  question  seems  to  favor  this  theory. 
Canto  xlii,  with  which  the  Exodus  opens,  unlike  all 
others  except  the  first,  begins  with  a  whole  line  of 
capitals,  a  fact  that  suggests  that  the  scribe  changed 
copies  at  this  point  and  inadvertently  followed  his  new 
manuscript  in  its  way  of  marking  the  beginning  of  a 
poem. 


3inttoUuction  xxiii 

The  date  of  the  different  parts  of  the  compilation, 
if  we  assume  compilation  of  various  stories  as  the  fact, 
is  fixed  by  comparison  of  the  style  of  the  different 
parts,  and  rhetoric,  grammar  and  metre  have  been 
investigated  with  the  object  of  thus  determining  a 
relative  date.  The  conclusions  are  in  many  cases 
satisfactory  only  to  those  that  have  reached  them,  but 
more  weight  may  properly  be  given  to  the  results 
reached  by  comparison  of  grammatical  usages  and 
metrical  forms  than  to  conclusions  based  on  vocabulary 
and  style,  since  the  latter  are  to  a  much  greater  de- 
gree influenced  by  conscious  imitation.  Leaving  out 
of  account  the  interpolation.  Genesis  By  which  is  easily 
proved  to  be  of  later  date,  the  critics  that  have  given 
attention  to  the  question  agree  in  the  following  con- 
clusions, in  regard  to  the  three  parts.  Genesis  Ay  Exo- 
dus and  Daniel, 

1 .  Exodus  is  older  than  Genesis  A  or  Daniel. 

2.  Exodus  is  later  than  Beowulf y  but  older  than  the 
Cynewulf  poems. 

3 .  Daniel  is  probably  older  than  Genesis  A. 

These  inferences  are  based  chiefly  on  the  compara- 
tive frequency  of  the  metrical  types  and  of  the  use  of 
the  article  and  the  weak  form  of  the  adjective.  Other 
tests,  e.g.  difference  in  the  vocabulary,  in  the  use  of 
poetical  epithets,  in  the  use  of  rhetorical  figures,  etc., 
are  of  less  value,  since  they  are  quite  as  likely  to  result 
from  difference  of  authorship,  but  they  furnish  no  ar- 
guments against  the  above  conclusions. 

The  same  tests  have  been  used  to  find  an  ans\ver 
to  the  question   whether  the  Noah-Abraham    episode 


xxiv  3;mrotiuction 

in  the  Exodus  and  the  Azarias-lyrics'  of  the  Daniel 
should  be  considered  original  or  later  insertions.  No 
result  has  been  reached  in  the  case  of  the  latter,  but 
nearly  all  the  investigators  find  enough  difference  be- 
tween vv.  362-446  of  the  Exodus  and  the  rest  of  the 
poem  to  warrant  them  in  regarding  it  as  an  interpola- 
tion. There  are,  however,  certain  considerations  that 
should  not  be  left  out  of  the  discussion,  which  may 
properly  prevent  us  from  accepting  the  conclusions 
reached  in  this  way  as  definitely  proved  without  further 
investigation.  Among  these  are  the  question  whether 
so  short  a  passage  furnishes  grounds  for  a  safe  inference, 
whether  some  other  passage  of  equal  length,  when  com- 
pared with  the  remainder,  might  not  show  the  same 
differences  or  others  equally  striking,  w^hether  the  subject 
treated  does  not  have  influence  on  both  metre  and 
style.  Until  these  and  various  other  matters  have  been 
carefully  considered,  a  conservative  opinion  will  go  no 
further  than  a  verdict  of  non  liquet. 


IV.    History  of  the  Text 

The  poems  of  the  manuscript  have  been  printed 
wholly  or  in  part  in  the  following  editions. 

1655.  Ccedmonis  Monachi  Paraphrasis  Poetica 
Genesios  ac  pracipuarum  Sacr^e  pagi7iae  Historiarum, 
abhinc  annos  M-LXXX-  Anglo-Saxonice  conscript  a  et 
nunc  primum  edita  a  Francisco  Junio  F.F.  Amstelo- 
dami,  apud  Christophorum  Gunradi,  typis  et  sumpti- 
bus  editoris.    MDCLV. 

Junius  seems  to  have  put  the  manuscript  into  print 


3|ntroDuction  xxv 

to  prevent  the  loss  of  its  contents  by  accident,  perhaps 
also  for  convenience  in  making  a  dictionary.  At  any 
rate  he  made  no  attempt  to  **edit"  the  poems,  and 
in  a  short  note  **  ad  lectorem "  prefixed  to  the  text 
he  craves  pardon  for  putting  forth  an  **  editio  inemen- 
datior  "  based  on  a  single  copy  and  expresses  his  inten- 
tion of  publishing  a  more  correct  one  if  other  manu- 
scripts come  to  light.  His  book  contained  the  text, 
printed  as  prose,  but  with  indications  of  the  pages  of 
the  manuscript.  It  was  preceded  by  the  note  ad  lec- 
torem  and  a  list  of  errata,  and  followed  by  two  and  a 
half  pages  of  notes  in  Latin  and  three  hymns  taken 
from  MS.  Cott.  Julius  A  12.  The  print  varies  from 
the  manuscript  in  very  few  instances  and  most  of  these 
seem  to  be  unintentional,  being  chiefly  misprints.  In 
two  or  three  cases  of  repetition  Junius  omits  the  repeated 
word  or  syllable,  and  he  prints  erased  letters  where 
traces  remain  to  determine  the  reading.  The  one  or 
two  cases  of  substitution  of  the  right  form  for  an  error 
are  probably  due  to  a  misreading  of  the  manuscript. 

Thorpe's  statement  that  the  edition  of  Junius 
abounds  in  inaccuracies  both  editorial  and  typographical 
is  entirely  without  warrant.  The  typographical  errors 
are  very  few  in  view  of  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  printing  was  done,  and  most  of  them  are  corrected 
in  the  errata.  As  for  '^editorial"  inaccuracies,  there  could 
be  none  in  a  book  made  on  such  a  plan  except  in  mis- 
reading the  manuscript,  and  such  errors  are  also  very  few. 

Among  the  books  presented  to  the  Bodleian  by 
Junius  was  a  copy  of  his  print,  now  catalogued  as  MS. 
Junius  73,  which  contains  a  large  number  of  interlinea- 


xxvi  3(|ntroUuction 

tions  and  marginal  notes.  These  are  partly  cross-refer- 
ences to  diiFerent  occurrences  of  a  word,  or  corrections 
of  errata;  a  part  are  Latin  notes  on  the  meaning  of 
words.  A  kind  of  second  edition  of  the  Junius  print 
was  issued  in  1752  by  the  insertion  before  the  text  of 
two  leaves  containing  these  notes,  which  were  printed 
by  an  Oxford  bookseller  and  bound  up  with  the  unsold 
copies. 

1826.  Conybeare's  Illustrations  of  Anglo-Saxon 
Poetry  contains  vv.  447-463  and  490-495  of  the 
Exodus  reprinted  from  Junius.  The  text  is  arranged 
metrically  in  short  lines  and  accompanied  by  a  Latin 
translation  and  a  rendering  into  English  blank  verse. 

1832.  Thorpe;  Cadmon' s  Metrical  Paraphrase  of 
parts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  A?iglo-saxon,  ...  by 
Benjamin  Thorpe,  F.S.A.    London,  1832. 

Thorpe' s  edition  contains  introductory  matter,  the  text 
arranged  in  short  lines,  a  line  for  line  translation  into 
English,  a  few  footnotes,  chiefly  critical,  and  a  verbal 
index.  He  treats  the  text  conservatively  and  makes 
changes  sparingly,  but  in  his  translation  frequently 
follows  readings  suggested  in  the  notes  though  not  incor- 
porated in  the  text. 

1849.  Bouterwek,  K.  W.  C<£dmon' s  des  Angel- 
sachsen  biblische  Dichtungen.    Elberfeld,  1849. 

Bouterwek' s  text  is  in  the  main  a  reprint  of  Thorpe's 
with  most  of  his  suggested  changes  incorporated  in  it, 
but  with  few  others.  His  footnotes  contain  the  read- 
ings of  Junius  and  a  'izw  suggestions  of  changes  of  text. 
The  publication  of  his  text  was  followed  in  1851  by 
his  Angelsdchsisches  Glossar,  a  glossary  to  his  text  but 


31ntroDuction  .  xxvii 

containing  also  other  matter,  and  in  1854  by  a  third 
volume  containing  an  elaborate  introduction,  a  trans- 
lation into  German  prose,  notes  (mostly  critical),  and 
additions  and  corrections  to  the  glossary.  Bouterwek's 
contributions  to  text-criticism  are  found  chiefly  in  the 
notes  of  1854. 

1857.  Grein,  C.  W.  M.  Bibliothek  der  angel- 
sachsischen  Poesie  in  kritisch  bearbeiteten  Texten. 
Gottingen,  1857-1864.  Contains  all  the  Old  English 
poetical  remains  with  a  few  notes,  chiefly  critical,  and 
a  complete  glossary.  In  18 57-1 8 59  this  was  supple- 
mented by  a  German  translation  in  alliterative  verse. 

Grein' s  text,  like  Bouterwek's,  was  based  on 
Thorpe's,  but  was  not  a  mere  reprint.  Changes  were 
freely  made  to  remove  faults,  real  or  supposed,  in 
grammar,  alliteration  or  sense,  and  words  and  phrases 
added  to  fill  out  lacunae. 

The  result  is  seen  in  a  greatly  improved  text, 
though  the  changes  made  are  sometimes  unnecessary 
and  in  general  go  further  than  the  more  sober  methods 
of  to-day.  In  later  publications  Grein  withdrew  some 
of  his  changes  or  replaced  them  with  others. 

1870.  March,  F.  A.  Anglo-Saxon  Reader.  (N.  Y. 
1870.)  Selections,  with  notes  and  glossary.  It  con- 
tains Exodus  68-85,  106-134,  and  154-182,  re- 
printed from  Grein' s  text  with  a  few  changes  suggested 
in  his  article  in  German ia  x. 

1880.  Korner,  Karl.  Einleitung  in  das  Studium  des 
Angelsdchsischen.  Th.  11.  Heilbronn,  i  880.  Contains 
selected  texts,  a  translation  into  German,  notes  and 
glossary.    The  selections  include  Exodus  1-57,  252- 


xxviii  31ntro0uction 

306,  and  Daniel  1-103.  The  text  is  a  reprint  of" 
Grein's  with  one  or  two  emendations;  other  charges 
are  proposed  in  the  notes. 

1883.  Hunt,  T.  W.  Ccedmon' 5  Exodus  and  Daniely 
edited  from  Grein.  Boston,  1883.  A  reprint  of  Grein's 
text  with  notes  and  glossary.  A  later  edition  omits  the 
notes  but  enlarges  the  glossary  and  adds  a  list  of  variant 
readings. 

1888.  Kluge,  Fr.  Angehachsisches  Lesebuch.  Halle, 
1888.  A  selection  of  OE.  texts,  with  critical  notes 
and  glossary.  It  includes  all  of  the  Exodus  except 
vv.  362-446. 

1889.  Carpenter,  S.  H.  Introduction  to  the  Study 
of  the  Afigio- Saxon  Language.  Boston,  1889.  Con- 
tains, among  other  selections.  Exodus  54—62,  68-8 5 > 
87-97,  reprinted  from  Grein. 

1894.  Wulker,  R.  P.  Bibliothek  der  Angelsachs- 
ischen  Poesie.  Leipzig,  1894.  A  revision  of  Grein 
based  on  a  new  study  of  the  manuscripts  and  furnished 
with  full  critical  apparatus. 

Of  these  editions,  those  of  Junius,  Thorpe,  Kluge, 
and  Wulker  are  based  on  personal  examination  of  the 
manuscript ;  Bouterwek  and  Grein,  though  without 
this  help,  put  on  their  work  careful  study  of  the  text 
as  reported  by  Junius  and  Thorpe ;  Korner  in  his  notes 
makes  a  few  suggestions  of  new  readings,  but  Cony- 
beare,  March,  and  Hunt  contribute  nothing  to  text- 
criticism,  as  they  reprint  the  text  from  former  editions. 

The  numerous  articles  that  have  appeared  in  the 
journals  offer  countless  emendations,  a  few  of  which 
have  been  accepted  by  editors  and  printed  in  their  texts. 


31ntroUuction  xxix 

But  the  great  mass  of  these,  especially  those  of  earlier 
date,  are  of  no  value  whatever,  as  increased  knowledge 
of  Old  English  vocabulary,  grammar  and  metre  has 
proved  them  unnecessary  and  in  many  cases  impossi- 
ble.^ 

The  text  of  the  present  edition  is  a  copy  of  that  pre- 
served to  us  in  the  manuscript,  with  no  changes  except 
in  matters  that  are  purely  external,  e.  g.  metrical  divi- 
sion by  Hnes  instead  of  by  pointing,  spacing  of  w^ords, 
printing  of  compounds  as  single  words  instead  of  in 
two  parts,  punctuation,  etc.  All  errors  are  left  uncor- 
rected, even  where  there  is  no  difference  of  opinion 
among  scholars  in  regard  to  the  proper  correction.  Such 
cases  are  few  and  will  give  the  student  no  trouble,  since 
the  footnotes  always  furnish  the  amended  reading,  and 
it  is  difficult  to  draw  the  line  between  these  and  other 
errors,  in  the  correction  of  which  there  is  no  agree- 
ment. The  work  put  on  the  book  has  been  chiefly  spent 
in  the  effort  to  understand  and  explain  the  hard  places, 
not  to  make  them  easy  by  changing  them  into  some- 
thing else,  which  the  glossary  and  notes  would  enable 
the  student  to  replace  with  modern  English.  The  re- 
sult has  satisfied  the  present  editor  that  the  manuscript 
is  correct  in  many  places  which  have  been  regarded 
hitherto  as  corrupt,  and  has  led  to  the  belief  that  many 
more  difficulties,  not  yet  satisfactorily  explained,  will 
be  solved  by  further  study. 

The  footnotes  give  information  in  regard  to  all  pe- 

^  Bouterwek's  Erlduterungen  is  the  earliest  of  these  lists  of  emen- 
dations. It  proposes  changes  of  text  in  119  passages  of  the  Exodus 
and  the  Daniel,  only  one  of  wiiich  finds  a  place  in  Wiilkcr's  text. 


XXX  idntroUuction 

culiarities  of  the  manuscript  that  have  any  bearing  on 
the  reading,  and  furnish  a  list  of  the  changes  suggested. 
It  is  hoped  that  the  plan  of  refusing  to  insert  any  of 
these  in  the  text  will  compel  the  student  to  give  some 
attention  to  them  and  help  to  break  up  the  habit  of 
ignoring  them  altogether,  and  to  prevent  the  reader 
from  accepting  the  judgment  of  the  editor  as  a  finality 
in  fixing  the  text.  When  the  pupil  is  unable  to  get 
a  satisfactory  meaning  from  the  manuscript  reading  he  is 
expected  to  make  a  choice  from  the  emendations  offered 
him,  and  the  part  of  the  teacher  is  to  direct  him  in  such 
choice.  The  result  should  be  training  in  grammar, 
metre,  and  other  subjects  on  the  knowledge  of  which 
all  text-criticism  must  rest.  Suggestions  of  the  present 
editor  and  criticism  of  previous  ones  are  given  in  the 
explanatory  notes  that  follow  the  text. 

A  very  large  part  of  the  proposed  changes  of  text 
are  without  value,  especially  those  of  earlier  date,  and 
their  inclusion  is  justified,  if  at  all,  on  the  ground  that 
they  may  be  used  as  material  for  critical  study.  It  is 
probable  that  some  emendations  of  value  have  been 
omitted,  since  such  often  appear  incidentally  in  edi- 
tions of  other  works,  lexicons,  and  articles  that  do  not 
deal  in  general  with  text-criticism,  and  errors  in  giving 
credit  have  occurred  no  doubt  for  the  same  reason. 


The  notes  and  glossary  are  in  the  usual  form  and  in- 
tended to  furnish  the  help  that  a  student  should  have 
to  understand  the  text.  It  will  be  found  that  notes  are 
lacking  when  the  meaning  can  be  found  out  by  careful 
use  of  the  glossary,  but  are  freely  used  on  the  hard 


^Introduction  xxxi 

passages.  The  Exodus  is  unusually  difficult  and  calls  for 
much  more  annotation  than  most  Old  English  poetry; 
I  have  tried,  however,  to  reduce  the  amount  as  much  as 
possible,  and  have  given  help  only  when  in  my  judg- 
ment time  is  thus  saved  that  can  be  more  profitably 
spent  in  other  ways. 

V.    Literary   Estimate 

Of  the  value  of  the  Exodus  and  the  Daniel -a.^  liter- 
ary works,  either  absolutely  or  in  comparison  with  other 
poetical  works  of  the  Old  English  period,  little  need 
be  said.  They  show  the  characteristic  faults  and  merits 
of  their  time,  and  can  only  be  properly  judged  when 
treated  as  a  part  of  the  mediaeval  Hterature  to  which  they 
belong.  The  taste  of  the  Middle  Ages  is  shown  in  them 
as  it  is  shown  in  contemporaneous  writings  in  the  other 
vernacular  languages  of  Europe,  and  in  Latin.  The  limi- 
tation of  education,  and  consequently  of  literary  produc- 
tion, to  ecclesiastical  circles  carried  with  it  a  limitation 
of  the  subject-matter  of  literature  to  the  topics  in  which 
this  class  of  writers  was  interested,  and  gave  predomi- 
nance to  certain  kinds  of  writing  that  offer  much  less  of 
interest  to  the  readers  o^  the  present  age.  In  order  to 
form  a  just  estimate  of  the  works  of  the  time  we  must 
therefore,  if  possible,  put  ourselves  into  the  mood  of 
the  time  ;  if  we  are  unable  to  do  so,  we  must  be 
content  to  base  our  judgment  on  a  study  of  the  liter- 
ary skill  shown  in  treating  the  subject,  and  to  forego 
the  advantage  of  sympathy,  the  best  guide  in  the  path 
of  criticism.    It  must  not  be  forgotten,  moreover,  that 


xxxii  31ntroUuction 

our  natural  interest  in  such  stories  as  are  told  in  the 
poems  of  the  present  volume  is  now  given  to  the  orig- 
inals, which  have  become  familiar  to  us,  and  that  there 
is  left  to  attract  us  only  what  the  writer  has  added, 
with  whatever  interest  our  literary  culture  may  find  in 
his  methods.  The  audience  for  which  the  poet  sang  was 
different.  Would  not  our  estimate  be  greatly  changed 
if  we  could  bring  to  these  stories,  as  men  did  then,  the 
interest  and  curiosity  of  children  ? 

If  we  set  ourselves  the  mere  task  of  giving  a  literary 
estimate  of  the  poems,  we  must  confess  at  once  that 
neither,  judged  by  absolute  standards,  can  be  ranked 
high.  But  when  the  best  of  the  Old  English  religious 
poetry  is  used  as  a  standard,  the  Exodus  does  not  stand 
low  in  the  test.  Its  special  merit  is  in  the  use  of  epi- 
thets and  in  the  boldness  of  its  figurative  language,  the 
latter  often  going  beyond  the  limits  of  our  modern 
laws  of  style.  The  result  is  vigor  and  energy,  qualities 
suited  to  the  subject  ;  perhaps,  as  suggested  already, 
due  to  the  subject.  An  illustration  of  boldness  in  the 
use  of  figurative  language  is  found  in  the  epithet  *  sail,* 
given  to  the  cloud  that  led  the  march  of  the  Hebrews, 
and  *  seamen,'  used  of  the  people.  The  picture  in  the 
poet's  mind  was  apparently  that  of  a  band  moving  under 
the  shadow  of  the  cloud,  like  the  warriors  that  fill  a 
ship  and  move  on  under  the  waving  sails  above.  The 
ring  of  the  blade  as  Abraham  draws  it  from  its  sheath 
is  expressed  by  the  same  word  that  is  used  elsewhere 
of  the  roaring  of  the  lion;  to  the  author's  fancy  the 
sword  is  a  beast  of  prey  seeking  its  food.  The  Israel- 
ites march  through  the  Red  Sea  defended  by  a  wall. 


31ntrot)uction  xxxiii 

behind  which  the  fierce  waves  rage,  as  wolves  might  do 
at  the  barriers  that  defend  the  flock,  but  when  Jehovah 
lets  loose  their  fury,  the  sea  smites  the  wall  *  *  with  ancient 
sword"  as  an  assaulting  host  might  beat  down  the 
yielding  line  of  defence,  and  falls  on  the  Egyptians  in 
unrestrained  rage. 

The  vigor  of  the  poem  is  illustrated  also  in  concise 
expressions  that  furnish  a  marked  contrast  to  the  loose, 
discursive  style  of  most  Old  English  poetry.  The  nar- 
rative of  the  drowning  of  Pharaoh  and  his  host  is  chiefly 
a  description  in  vigorous  language  of  the  mad  onslaught 
of  the  sea,  ending  with  the  statement  that  no  one  came 
home  again  to  tell  their  fate,  after  which  the  author, 
instead  of  a  long  moralizing  passage  such  as  we  often 
find,  puts  the  whole  into  the  short  sentence,  **  they 
fought  against  God  "  !  All  the  terror  and  danger  of 
Isaac  as  he  lies  on  the  altar  with  the  drawn  sword  be- 
fore his  eyes  is  told  in  a  single  verse,  ♦*  not  more  doomed 
was  the  first  murderer  "  !  And  at  the  end,  after  telling 
of  the  joy  of  the  rescued  Hebrews  and  the  booty  they 
gained,  a  verse  and  a  half  picture  by  contrast  the  con- 
dition of  their  foes  ;  **on  the  field  of  death  lay  the 
defenders,  the  greatest  of  warrior-hosts  "  ! 


The  Daniel^  on  the  other  hand,  lacks  these  elements 
of  strength  and  originality,  and  cannot  be  ranked  high 
in  poetic  quality.  It  is  a  collection  of  stories,  well  told, 
to  be  sure,  but  in  rather  a  prosaic  way,  and  owing  their 
merit  as  stories,  when  all  is  said,  chiefly  to  the  original. 
The  author  makes  use,  as  a  matter  of  course,  of  the 
amplifications  that  are  the  stock  in  trade  of  all  the  Old 


xxxiv  31ntroliuction 

English  versifiers  of  Latin  stories,  but  his  additions  are 
chiefly  repetitions.  Even  a  situation  so  dramatic  as  that 
of  the  Hebrew  youths  in  the  furnace  does  not  seem  to 
rouse  his  imagination.  He  is  not  without  poetical  feeling, 
as  is  shown  when  he  describes  the  condition  in  the  fur- 
nace as  being  **  just  as  when  in  summer  the  sun  shinelh 
and  the  dew-fall  is  spread  abroad  in  the  day  by  the 
wind,"  but  his  work  falls  much  below  the  Exodus  in 
invention.  If  the  author  whose  poetic  fancy  sees  the 
waves  of  the  sea  as  ravenous  monsters  in  search  of  prey 
had  treated  this  subject,  it  would  have  been  of  interest 
to  see  what  form  the  flame  would  have  taken  in  his  verse, 
and  what  would  have  been  his  conception  of  the  char- 
acter and  actions  of  the  angel  that  rescued  the  youths. 
He  would  have  found  here,  as  in  his  description  of  the 
passage  of  the  sea,  a  contest  between  the  wild  flame  and 
a  stronger  power,  and  would  have  used  his  bold  figures 
in  telling  the  tale. 

A  marked  weakness  in  both  poems  is  a  lack  of  strong 
and  clear  characterization  of  the  chief  persons  of  the 
action.  In  these,  as  in  nearly  all  the  Old  English  nar- 
rative religious  poetry,  the  central  theme  is  a  contest, 
a  warfare  between  good  and  evil.  The  representative 
of  the  former  is  some  saint  (Guthlac,  Juliana,  Andrew, 
Helena,  etc.),  or  some  leader  (Constantine,  Moses, 
Daniel,  etc.),  supported  by  the  divine  might,  while  the 
champion  of  the  other  side  is  either  the  Devil  or  some 
earthly  potentate  under  his  influence  and  backed  by  his 
help.  The  same  conflict  is  seen  also,  with  change  of  char- 
acters, in  the  secular  heroic  poetry  [Beowulf y  JValdere, 
Finnsburg,  Maldon^  BrunanburgK),    It  is  this  theme 


JlntroDuction  xxxv 

that  appealed  most  to  the  English  feeling,  and  it  is  in  the 
treatment  of  this  that  the  Old  English  poets  are  at  their 
best.  But  the  leading  characters  in  these  pictures  of 
warfare  are  not  often  drawn  by  the  religious  poets  in 
such  a  way  as  to  give  a  distinct  mental  picture  to  the 
reader.  In  reading  the  Beowulf  wt  get  a  clear  idea  not 
only  of  the  leading  actor  but  of  many  others.  The  aged 
Hrothgar  is  as  full  of  wise  saws  and  as  garrulous  as  the 
Homeric  Nestor,  and  quite  as  clear-drawn  a  figure,  and 
when  Beowulf  expresses  his  conviction  that  the  truce 
confirmed  by  the  marriage  of  Ingeld  and  Freawaru  will 
not  prove  lasting,  the  few  words  put  into  the  mouth  of 
the  warrior  in  the  hall  give  us  a  clear  drawing  of  a  griz- 
zled veteran,  displeased  at  the  end  of  strife  and  anxious 
to  excite  a  quarrel  and  thus  renew  it.  But  in  the  Exodus , 
apart  from  the  standing  epithets  which  we  find  in  all  the 
poetry,  there  is  little  to  give  us  a  nodon  what  kind  of 
person  Moses  was.  Neither  his  words  nor  his  actions 
tell  us  much  about  him,  and  though  the  writer  found  in 
his  original  a  strong  personality  ready  drawn  for  him, 
he  was  apparently  unable  to  transfer  it  to  his  own  work 
except  by  general  epithets.  He  calls  him  a  bold  leader, 
the  meekest  of  men,  and  the  like,  instead  of  picturing 
him  as  such  in  word  and  act,  and  allowing  us  to  form 
our  own  notion  of  his  character.  When  the  poet  of  the 
Beowulf  \.t\h  us  at  the  end  that  the  Geats  said  of  their 
fallen  prince  that  he  was  **a  mighty  king,  the  mildest 
and  kindest  of  men,  most  gracious  to  his  people,  and 
most  desirous  of  praise,'*  we  at  once  recognize  the  truth 
of  the  description,  for  our  reading  of  the  poem  has  given 
us  just  this  impression.    But  no  such  clear  idea  of  Moses 


xxxvi  3|ntroDuction 

or  Daniel  or  of  the  other  persons  concerned  in  the  ac- 
tion of  the  poems  under  consideration  is  gained  by  read- 
ing them. 

To  this  estimate  it  may  be  objected  that  the  real  hero 
is  Jehovah,  who  brings  down  the  pride  of  kings,  and  that 
Moses  and  Daniel  are  only  his  instruments  ;  that  the 
real  purpose  of  the  poet  is  to  exalt  the  Lord  and  show 
his  power,  not  to  sing  the  praises  of  men,  however  great 
their  work  as  his  champions.  There  is  no  doubt  of  this, 
in  so  far  as  the  poet  had  a  clear  purpose  beyond  that  of 
reproducing  in  his  own  speech  the  tales  of  Scripture. 
But  skill  in  drawing  character  is  often  incidental  and  sub- 
ordinate to  the  chief  end,  and  its  possession  by  a  writer 
is  sometimes  unknown  or  unrecognized  by  himself.  The 
difference  between  this  and  the  power  of  invention  is 
well  seen  in  the  Exodus,  w^here  the  characters  are  vague 
and  colorless,  while  the  story  is  enlarged  by  additions 
and  numerous  details  only  faintly  suggested  or  entirely 
lacking  in  the  source. 


Note.  —  The  reader's  attention  is  called  to  the  following  cases, 
in  which  the  type-forms  do  not  clearly  distinguish  small  capitals 
and  faced  letters  from  the  ordinary  characters  :  — 

In  Exod.  ll'J,  549,  Dan.  4,  486,  562,  the  s  at  the  beginning 
of  the  verse  has  the  form  of  a  capital  letter  in  the  Ms. 

Initial  J>  and  "5  are  larger  in  Exod.  zz,  135,  Dan.  116,  158, 
163,  178,  209,  250,  254,  279,  288,  409,416,  440,458,  467, 
508,  531,  608,  612,  622,  680.  So  too  initial  o  in  Dan.  589, 
598. 


(0]k:ot)U0 


THE   TEXT 

The  text  of  this  edition  is  given  as  it  stands  in  the  manuscript, 
which  has  been  twice  collated  with  the  text  of  previous  editions. 
There  are  no  changes  except  in  matters  that  are  purely  external, 
e.  g.:  metrical  division  by  lines  instead  of  by  pointing,  spacing  of 
words,  printing  of  compounds  as  single  words  instead  of  in  two 
parts,  punctuation,  etc.  All  errors  are  left  uncorrected.  Capital 
letters,  both  large  and  smaU,  represent  similar  forms  in  the  manu- 
script ;  letters  of  the  usual  form  but  larger  are  denoted  in  the  print 
by  faced  tjpe.  The  footnotes  contain  information  in  regard  to 
erasures,  corrections  and  similar  matters  whenever  these  have  any 
bearing  on  the  reading  ;  also  changes  of  text  adopted  by  former 
editors  or  suggested  in  notes,  dissertations,  journal  articles,  and  the 
like.  Cases  of  approval  of  previous  suggestions  are  not  noted  except 
when  they  have  been  adopted  into  a  printed  text,  and  all  purely 
external  changes,  such  as  variant  forms  of  letters,  interchange  of  )> 
and  S,  se  Sc  or  seSe^for  pam  or  forpam,  misprints,  normalizations, 
capitals,  punctuation,  metrical  arrangement,  etc. ,  have  also  in  most 
cases  been  omitted. 

All  changes  from  the  manuscript,  suggested  by  the  present  ed- 
itor will  be  found  in  the  explanatorj-  notes. 

Variant  readings  of  preceding  editions  are  credited  to  the  editors 
by  initials  as  follows  :  J(unius),T(horpe),B( outerwek ) ,  G ( rein ) , 
K(luge),  W(iilker).  The  word  r.cte  added  to  an  initial  refers  to 
the  footnotes  under  the  text. 

Proposed  emendations  are  referred  to  their  authors  by  name. 
The  titles  of  articles  in  which  these  occur  will  be  found  with  date 
and  place  of  publication  in  the  Bibliography.  The  abbreviations 
used  are  the  following  :  — 

B^.  Bouterwek,  Erlduterungen .      Hof.  Hofer. 

Barn.  Barnouw.  Holt.  Holthausen. 

Br.  Bright.  Klb.  Klaeber. 

Cos.  Cosijn.  Kr.  Korner. 

D.  Dietrich.  M.  Miirkens. 

Edd.  Editors,  later  than  Junius.       R.  Rieger. 

G^.  Grein  in  Germar.ia  x.  Sv.  Sievers. 

Other  names  are  written  in  full. 

What  is  said  above  concerning  the  text  of  the  Exodus  applies  also 
to  that  of  the  Daniel. 


xlii- 

HW^T  W£  FEOR  -^  NEAH     gefrigen 
haba« 

ofer  middangeard      moyses  domas, 

wraeclico  wordriht     wera  cneorissum, 

in  uprodor     eadigra  gehwam 
saefter  bealusi^e     bote  lifes, 

lifigendra  gehwam      langsumne  rsed 

haele-Su  secgan  ;      gehyre  se  -Se  wille! 

)7one  on  westenne     werode  drihten, 

so^faest  cyning,     mid  his  sylfes  miht 
ogewyrSode,     -^  him  wundra  fela 

ece  alwalda      in  aeht  forgeaf. 

he  waes  leof  gode     leoda  aldor, 

horse  ^  hre^ergleaw     herges  wisa, 

freom  folctoga  ;      faraones  cyn, 
5godes  andsaca,     gyrdvvite  band, 

J7aer  him  gesealde      sigora  waldend 

modgum  magoraeswum     his  maga  feorh, 

Page  /^j  of  the  Mi.  has  only  the  canto  number  xlii"  on  the  firit 
line.  Tiventy-three  and  a  half  lines  of  ivriting  foUoio  ("w.  I— 29). 
^  line  and  a  half  at  the  bottom  is  blank.  —  1 1  Ms.  forgeaf,  -with 
a  point  under  the  a  and  another  o'ver  it. 

I  C,  K.  habba^.  —  3  B^.  wraetlicu  word  drihtncs.  —  4  E^. 
inundor  uprodor.  —  8  Edd.  weroda.  —  14  K.  from.  —  15  Edd. 
andsacan;  G^.  andraca.  —  17  G.,  K.  magoraeswan.  — D.  his  mcarc- 
hofu. 


4  (Erouufli 

onwi'st  e"Sles     abrahames  sunum. 
heah  waes  J  handlean     ^  him  hold  frea 

logesealde  waspna  geweald     wi^  wra^ra  gryre, 
ofercom  mid  "py  campe     cneomaga  fela 
feonda  feonda  folcriht.      ^a  waes  forma  si^ 
■f  hine  weroda  god     wordum  nsegde, 
J>aer  he  him  gesaegde     so^wundra  fela, 

^Shu  )7as  woruld  worhte     witig  drihten, 
eorSan  ymbhwyrft     ^  uprodor 
gesette  sigerice,     ^  his  sylfes  naman 
"Sone  yldo  beam      2er  ne  cu^on, 
frod  faedera  cyn,     J^eah  hie  fela  wiston. 

3ohaefde  he  J^a  geswi^ed     so^um  craeftum 
^  gewurSodne     werodes  aldor, 
faraones  feond,     on  forSwegas, 
]}3.  waes  ingere     ealdum  witum 
dea-Se  gedrenced      drihtfolca  maest. 

35  hordweardra  hryre      heaf  waes  geniwad, 
swaefon  seledreamas      since  berofene, 

Page  1^4  of  the  Ms.  has  fifteen  lines  blank  foUoived  by  eleven 
lines  of  ivriting  [w.  30-44).  —  34  All  c/" gedrenced  except  the 
first  three  letters  is  on  an  erasure  and  by  a  later  hand^  as  is  shoivn 
by  the  character  of  the  ink  and  the  form  of  the  final  d. 

18  r. ,  B.  on  wist ;  B^.  ondwist  ?  —  20  Kr.  him  waepna.  — 
22  Edd.  omit  one  feonda ;  Kr.  feonda,  freonda,  ivith  omission 
o/"  folcriht.  —  Cos.  folcdriht.  —  31  B"^.  weroda.  —  33  B^.  iugera  ; 
C,  fF.  iu  gere  5  Klb.  ungere.  —  Cos.  geald  unwitum. — 34 
Groth  gedemed  ;   Cos.  gedrecced.  —  36   B^.  seledreame. 


(II;j:oOu0  5 

haefde  manscea^an      aet  middere  niht 
frecne  gefylled      frumbearna  fela, 
abrocene  burhweardas  ;      bana  wide  scra-S, 

40  la^  leodhata,     land  dryrmyde 

deadra  hraewum,     dugoS  for^  gewat, 
wop  waes  wide,     worulddreama  lyt. 
waeron  hleahtorsmi^um      handa  belocene, 
alyfed  la^si^     leode  gretan, 

45  folc  ferende,      freond  waes  bereafod, 
hergas  on  helle,     heofon  );ider  becom, 
druron  deofolgyld.      daeg  waes  m^re 
ofer  middangeard     )7a  seo  mengeo  for 
swa  l^aes  faesten  dreah      fela  missera, 

5oealdwerige     egypta  folc, 
paes  )?e  hie  widefer^      wyrnan  J^ohton 
moyses  magum,     gif  hie  metod  lete, 
onlangne  lust     leofes  siSes. 
fyrd  waes  gefysed,     from  se  ^e  laedde, 

ssmodig  magoraewa,     maegburh  heora. 

43  After  handa  a  letter  has  been  erased.  —  Page  143  of  the 
Ms.  contains  about  thirteen  lines  of  luriting  {yv.  45—62).  The 
lonxjer  half  is  blank. 

11  B^.  manscea^a.  —  39  Cos.  abrotene.  — B^.  burhweallas.  — 
40  B'^.  dryrgede  ;  D.,  G.,  W.  drysmyde  ;  Kr.  brysmyde.  — 44 
E^.  lade  for  leode  ;  D.  alyfed  waes  laS  siS  ;  leode  greton.  — 45 
T.  note,  a,  W.  feond. — 46  Cos.  onaelde  ;  M.  on  healle.  —D. 
)>istro  ybr  )>ider.  — 47  Barn,  waes  se  daeg  nnaere.  — 49  T.  note, 
B.  \)?Et  faesten  ;  M.  \>?£%  faehSan.  —  50  G.  note  \>?£t  ealdwerige  ; 
ivithdraiun  by  G^.  ;  Cos.  J>aet  ealwerige  ;  S'v.  ealdvverigra.  —  51 
B^.  wide  fyrde.  —  53  B'^.  ondlangne  ;  K.  on  langne.  —  K.  note 
last  ?  —  55   Edd.  magoraeswa.  — B^.  freora  or  feora ^or  heora. 


6  ClCODu^ 

oferfor  he  mid  ])y  folce     faestena  worn, 
land  ^  leodweard     la^ra  manna, 
enge  anpa^as,     uncu^  gelad, 
o^  J  hie  on  gu^myrce     gearwe  baeron. 
6owaeron  land  heora     lyfthelme  be)?eaht, 
mearchofu  morheald     moyses  ofer  )7a, 
fela  meoringa,     fyrde  gelaedde. 


EHT  ])2.  ymb  twa  niht     tirfaestne  haele-S, 
si^^an  hie  feondum     o^faren  haefdon, 

65ymbwicigean      werodes  bearhtme 
mid  aelfere      aethanes  byrig, 
maegnes  maeste     mearclandum  on. 
nearwe  genyddon     on  nor^wegas, 
wiston  him  be  su^an      sigelwara  land, 

yoforbaerned  burhhleo^u,     brune  leode 
hatum  heofoncolum.      J^aer  halig  god 
wi^  f^rbryne      folc  gescylde, 
baelce  oferbraedde     byrnendne  heofon. 

Page  1^6  of  the  Ms.  has  tiventy-fi've  lines  ofivriting  {yv.  63-95). 
One  line  is  blank  at  the  top.  —  63  Space  is  left  at  the  beginning  for 
ornamental  capital.  —  66  aet  anes  ivas  first  ^written  ;  the  h  is  added 
above  the  line  and  the  usual  caret-mark  (,)  heloiv. 

56  S-v.  faestenna. — 57  G.  note  leodgeard.  —  61  T.,  B.  mor 
heald  ;  B^.  morhealde.  —  62  B^.  foldan  mearcunge  ;  M.  meor- 
ringa.  —  63  J.  and  Edd.  Heht.  —  B^.  tirfaeste.  —  66  T.,  B.  aelf 
ere  ;  B.  note  aelfylce  ;  B^.  waelhere.  —  J.  aet  anes.  — 68  £).,  G. 
geneSdon,  but  G^.  like  Ms  —  69  M.  sigelwarena.  —  70  T.  notCy 
B.  beorhhleotSu. 


Croou0  7 

halgan  nette     hatwendne  lyft. 
yshaefde  wederwolcen      widum  fae^mum 

eorSan  "-j  uprodor     efne  gedaeled, 

laedde  leodwerod  ;      ligfyr  adranc 

hate  heofontorht,     haeleS  wafedon, 

drihta  gedrymost.      daegscealdes  hleo 
80 wand  ofer  wolcnum,      haefde  witig  god 

sunnan  si^faet      swegle  ofertolden, 

swa  )7a  maestrapas      men  ne  cu^on 

ne  ^a  seglrode     geseon  meahton, 

eorSbuende     ealle  craefte, 
85  hu  afaestnod  waes      feldhusa  maest. 

sii^San  he  mid  wuldre     geweor^ode 

);eodenholde,     ])a.  waes  ];ridda  wic 

folce  to  frofre ;      fyrd  eall  geseah 

hu  )?aer  hlifedon      halige  seglas, 
9olyftwundor  leoht  ;      leode  ongeton, 

dugo^  israhela,     f  )7aer  drihten  cwom, 

weroda  drihten,      wicsteal  metan. 

him  beforan  foran     fyr  ^  wolcen 

in  beorhtrodor,     beamas  twegen, 
95f>ara  aeghwae^er      efngedaelde 

heah);egnunga      haliges  gastes, 

deormodra  si^      dagum  ^  nihtum. 

Page  i^J  of  the  Ms.  contains  one  ivord  o'ver  eight  lines  of  writ- 
ing (w.  96-106).     The  rest  of  the  page  is  blank. 

TJ  B^.  acwanc.  — 78  B'^.  haete  ;  G.  hat.  —  79  Lye  daegscea- 
deaj  Holt,  dzegstealdcs.  —  81  T.  note,  C,  AT.,  fV.  segle.  —  87 
r.,  B.^  G.  J>eoden  holde,  but  G^.  beodenholde. 


8  (Bvor>\x!i 

)?a  ic  on  morgen  gefraegn     modes  rofan 

hebban  herebyman      hludan  stefnum, 
loowuldres  woman  ;     werod  call  aras, 

modigra  maegen,     swa  him  moyses  bebead, 

maere  magoraeswa,     metodes  folce. 

fus  fyrdgetrum     for^  gesawon 

lifes  lat];eow     lifweg  metan, 
losswegl  si^e  weold,     ssemen  aefter 

foron  flodwege,     folc  waes  on  salum, 


LUD  Herges  cyrm.     heofonbeacen  astah 
aefena  gehwam,     o^er  wundor 
syllic  aefter  sunnan     setlrade  beheold 

iioofer  leodwerum  li'ge  scinan, 

byrnende  beam,      blace  stodon 
ofer  sceotendum     scire  leoman, 
scinon  scyldhreo^an,     scea^o  swi-Sredon, 
neowle  nihtscuwan      neah  ne  mihton 

ii5heolstor  ahydan,     heofoncandel  barn. 
niwe  nihtweard     nyde  sceolde 

Page  1^8  of  the  Mi.  contains  tiventy-six  lines  of  'writing  (w. 
107-141).  —  107  Space  is  left  before  LUD  for  an  ornamental 
capital  and  a  small  h,  noiv  faded^  is  ivritten  on  the  margin.  — 
Ms.  heriges,  the  i  expunged  by  a  point  under  it. 

104  M  lilSweg  or  lidweg  ;  D.,  G.,  AT.,  W.  liftweg.  —  105 
T.,  B.  sweglsi^e  ;  B"^.,  G.,  /F.  segl  si-Se.  —  106  G.  note  fold- 
wege.  —  107  y.  and  Edd.  Hlud.  —  B.  Glossary  heofon  beacen 
astah.  —  108  Graz  sefenna.  —  109  Br.  sunne.  —  B^.  beheoldon. 
—  no  Cos.  liges  sciman.  —  113    T.  note,  B.,  G.,  W.  sceado. 


wician  ofer  weredum,     py  laes  him  westengryre, 

har  hseS,     holmegu  wederum 

o  ferclamme      ferh^  getwaef. 
2ohaefde  foregenga      fyrene  loccas, 

blace  beamas  ;      bellegsan  hweop 

in  )^am  here)7reate     hatan  lige 

f  he  on  westenne     werod  forbaernde, 

Nym^e  hie  modhwate     moyses  hyrde. 
25  scean  scir  werod,     scyldas  lixton, 

gesawon  randwigan      rihte  strife  ; 

segn  ofer  sweoton,      o^  J  ssefaesten 

landes  aet  ende     leo  maegne  forstod, 

fus  on  forSweg.      fyrdwic  aras, 
3owyrpton  hie  werige;      wi'ste  genaegdon 

modige  mete)?egnas,     hyra  maegen  beton. 

braeddon  aefter  beorgu     si^^an  byme  sang 

flotan  feldhusum,     );a  waes  feorSe  wic, 

randwigena  raest,     be  )7an  readan  sae. 
35 ^ir  on  fyrd  hyra      faerspell  becwom, 

oht  inlende.      egsan  stodan, 

121  Ms.  bell/egsan  di-vided  by  the  end  of  a  line.  —  128  Mi. 
leo/maegne  di-vided  by  the  end  of  a  line. 

118  5f.,  K.  hares  hae^es  j  R.  hzeSstapa ;  Graz  harre  hse^Se  j 
Cos.  haeSbroga.  —  119  T.,  B.  oferclamme  ;  D-  faerclamme  [omit- 
ting o)  ;  K.  on  ferclamme.  —  B.  Glossary  getwaefe  ;  7).,  G. ,  AT., 
/F.  getwaefde.  —  121  T.,  B.  bell  egsan  j  B^.,  G.  bslegsan. — 
B^.  speaw  for  hweop.  —  122  G.  omits  in.  —  125  B^.  on  scir.  — 
126  G.  rihtre.  —  128  EdJ.  leodmaegne. —  129  B^.  fusne  for^- 
weg  ;  M.  fuse  on.  —  131  M.  betton.  —  133  E^.  flouna.  —  Br. 
baet  for  |>a.  —  135  Strobl  frecne  for  hyra.  —  136  E^.  inlendes. 


10  Crouu^ 

waelgryre  weroda;     wraecmon  gebad 
la^ne  lastweard     se  ^e  him  lange  xr 
e-Selleasum     onnied  gescraf, 
140  wean  witum  faest ;     wsere  ne  gymdon, 
"Seah  )?e  se  yldra  cyning     ser  ge 


A  wearS  yrfeweard     ingefolca, 

manna   aefter    ma^mum,       J   he    swa    miceles 
geSah. 

ealles  )?aes  forgeton     si-S^an  grame  wurdon 
i45egypta  cyn     ymb  antwi'g  ; 

^a  heo  heo  his  maegwinum     mor^or  fremedon, 

wroht  berenedon,     waere  fr^ton. 

waeron  hea^owylmas      heortan  getenge, 

mihtmod  wera,     manum  treowum. 
isowoldon  hie  J  feorhlean      facne  gyldan, 

"pte  he  J  daegweorc     dreore  gebohte 

moyses  leode,     J7aer  him  mihtig  god 

Page  i^g  of  the  Ms.  has  one  blank  line,  then  about  se-venteen 
lines  of 'writing  {jw.  142— 1 63).  The  lotuer  third  is  blank. — 
142  Space  for  an  ornamental  initial  is  left  at  the  beginning  of  this 
canto. 

139  G.,K.,W.  ohtnied.  —  141  B^.  ylda.  —  D.,G.  getijjode  ; 
K.  gelyfde.  —  142  Edd.  \>z  ;  G.  >a  he.  —T.,B.  in  gefolca  ;  D. 
yrre  folce  or  yrre  folca  herge  (or  heape).  —  145  T.,  B.,  K.  an 
twig  5  D.  an  wig  j  G.  andwig  ;  G^. ,  fV.  anwig  5  K.  note  ymb  ane 
twigjje ;  Cos.  ymb  antwig  seredon  ;  M.  ymb  an(n)e  wig  j  Br. 
ymbe  anwig.  —  146  J.  and  Edd.  omit  one  heo.  —  147  Br.  waere 
braecon.  —  151    G.  note  h\&for  he. 


(I^)t:oDu0  1 1 

on  'Sam  spildsiSe      spede  forgefe. 

pa.  him  eorla  mod      ortrywe  wear^ 
i55siSSan  hie  gesawon      of  su^wegum 

fy rd  faraonis      for^  ongangan, 

oferholt  wegan,     cored  lixan, 

(garas  trymedon,     gu^  hwearfode, 

blicon  bordhreo^an,     byman  sungon), 
i6o[7ufas  )?unian     )7eod  mearc  tredan. 

on  hwael 

hwreopon  herefugolas     hilde  grsdige 

deawigfe^ere,     ofer  drihtneum. 

wonn  waelceasega,     wulfas  sungon 
i65atol  aefenleoS      setes  on  wenan, 

carleasan  deor     cwyldrof  beodan 

on  la^ra  last     leodmaegnes  ful : 

hreopon  mearcweardas      middum  nihtum, 

fleah  fsege  gast,      folc  waes  gehseged. 

162  Ms.  hwreopin,  t/ie  a  expunged.  —  Page  1^0  of  the  Ms.  is 
blank.  Page  i^i  contains  about  tiventy-fi-ve  lines  of  'writing  {yv. 
164-196),  a  little  more  than  one  line  at  the  bottom  being  blank.  — 

168  Ms.   midum  changed  to  middum   by  inserting   d   abo-ve  ivith 
a  caret-mark  beloiv  (  ,  ). 

156  B^.  for-Sor  gangan.  —  157  T.,  B.  ofer  holt ;  K.  ofer  holt- 
wegan.  —  K.  note  herebreat  for  cored.  —  158  5^.  gutJweard  for 
go's  ;  G2.  gu^fana.  —  160  G.,  K.  place  this  ferse  after  757.  — 
r.,  B.  beodmearc.  —  161  D.  on  wael  5  K.  omits  on  hwael  ;  M. 
on  hrae.  —  1 62  B.,  G. ,  AT. ,  ff^.  hreopon.  —  M.  on  here  fugolas. 
—  ^fter  graedige  B.  inserts  gutJes  gifre  5  B^.  gu'Se  gifre  ;  G. 
hraefen  gol  5  M.  hraefen  sweart  agol  ;  Br.  hraefn  uppe  gol.  —  163 
Groth  drihtwerum.  —  164  Holt,  wonne  waelceasge.  —  t66  T. 
cwyld   rof;    T.   note  rofum.  — 167    B'.,  G.,  K.  fyl  ;    G^.  fal. — 

169  B^.  gehnaeged  j   G.  genaeged,  but  G^.  like  Ms.  ;  Cos.  geaeged. 


12  (i];roou£f 

lyohwilum  of  J^am  werode     wlance  J^egnas 

mston  milpa^as      meara  bogum. 

him  |?aer  segncyning     wi^  );one  segn  foran, 

manna  J^engel,     mearc);reate  rad, 

gu^weard  gumena     grimhelm  gespeon, 
^75cyning  cinberge,     (cumbol  lixton) 

wiges  on  wenum,     hwaelhlencan  sceoc  ; 

het  his  hereciste     healdan  georne 

faest  syrdgetrum.      freond  on  sigon 

la^um  eagan     landmanna  cyme. 
iSoymb  hine  wsegon      wigend  unforhte, 

hare  heorawulfas     hilde  gretton, 

fmrstige  l^raecwiges,     j^eodenholde. 

haefde  him  alesen     leoda  duge^e 

tireadigra     twa  j^usendo, 
i^Sj  waeron  cyningas     ^  cneowmagas, 

on  f  eade  riht,     ae^elum  deore. 

for  -Son  anra  gehwilc      ut  alaedde 

waepnedcynnes      wigan  aeghwilcne 

171   T.  mil  pa'Sas.  —  172  D.  secga  cyning  ;    G.,  AT.  sigecyning. 

—  173  T.,  B.  mearc  Create;  B^.  mearh^jreate.  —  176  T.  hwael 
hlencan  ;    B.,  G.,  AT.,  W.  waelhlencan  5    B'^.  waelhlence  onsceoc. 

—  178  y  .^  T.  misread  the  Ms.  as  fyrdgetrum  and  lu  ere  foil  oived 
by  B.,  G.,  fC.  -y  W.  prints  fyrdgetrum  as  a  correction.  —  7.  note^ 
G.,  W.  feond.  —  T.,  B.  onsigon  ;  T.  note  onsawon  ;  D.,  G.,  W. 
onsegon  ;  K.  on  segon.  —  180  8'v.  wigan.  —  181  J.  note^  B. 
herewulfas  5    G.  heorowulfas.  —  Cos.  hildegeatwe  for  hilde  gretton. 

—  182  T.,  B.,  G.  beoden  holde,  but  G^.  J>eodenholde.  —  183 
K.  alesene.  — 186  For  eade  riht,  T.  note  proposes  eor'Srice  or 
eardrice  ;   K.  ealde  riht  j   Br.  )jaes  eades  riht.  —  B'^.  dreore. 


catroOus?  13 

)?ara  ]>e  he  on  )7am  fyrste     findan  mihte. 

igowasron  inge  men      ealle  aetgaedere 
cyningas  on  corSre.      cu^  oft  gebad 
horn  on  heape     to  hwaes  haegstealdmen, 
gu'Sjjreat  gumena,     gearwe  baeron. 
swa  ]?aer  eorp  werod      ecan  laeddon  ; 

195  la's  aefter  la^um,     leodmaegnes  worn, 
)7usendm^lum     )7ider  waeron  fuse, 
haefdon  hie  gemynted      to  );am  maegenheapum 
to  )7am  serdaege      israhela  cynn 
billum  abreotan      on  hyra  bro^orgyld, 

ioofor  )?on  waes  in  wicum     wop  up  ahafen, 
atol  aefenleo^,     egesan  stodon, 
weredon  waelnet.      )7a  se  woma  cwom 
flugon  frecne  spel ;      feond  waes  anmod, 
werud  waes  wigblac,     o^  J  wlance  forsceaf 

205mihtig  engel      se  -5a  menigeo  beheold, 
■p  J?aer  gela^e  mid  him     leng  ne  mihton 
geseon  tosomne,      si^  waes  gedseled. 
haefde  nydfara     nihtlangne  fyrst 

Page  IJ2  of  the  Ms.  ts  blank.  Page  ijj  contains  a  little  more 
than  eight  lines  of  ivriting  (^w.  1 97— 207).  The  lower  partis 
blank.  —  Page  75"^  of  the  Ms.  contains  tiventy-six  lines  of  ivriting 
(w.  208-hilde,  241). 

190  T.,  B.,  K.  ingemen  ;  B^.  incgemen.  — 191  B.  note  cyn- 
inges.  —  B.  cu-g  eft,  but  B^.  like  Ms.  j  G.  cu'Sost  gebead.  — 
192  B^.  horum  or  harum  ybr  horn  on.  —  194  T.,  B.,  IV.  ec 
anlaeddon.  —  197  Cos.  omits  to.  —  199  T.  note  broSra  gyld. — 
200  G.  on  for  in.  —  202  Cos.  weredum  waelned.  —  204  G.  note 
wlence.  — 206  I.,  B.  gelade  5  B^.  )?aet  l^aet  gelad.  —  207  D. 
gesceon. 


14  C^OtJU0 

j;eah  -Se  him  on  healfa  gehvvam     hettend  seome- 
don, 
210  maegen  o^ Se  merestream.    nahton  maran  hwyrft, 

vvaeron  orwenan      e^elrihtes. 

saeton  asfter  beorgum     in  blacum  reafum 

wean  on  wenum,     waeccende  bad 

call  seo  sibgedriht      somod  aetgaedere 
215  maran  maegenes,     o^  movses  bebead 

eorlas  on  uhttid      aernum  benum 

folc  somnigean,      frecan  arisan, 

habban  heora  hlencan,     hycgan  on  ellen, 

beran  beorht  searo,     beacnum  cigean 
a2osweot  sande  near,      snelle  gemundon 

weardas  wigleo'5,     werod  waes  gefysed. 

brudon  ofer  burgum      (byman  gehyrdon) 

flotan  feldhusum,      fyrd  waes  on  ofste. 

si-S^an  hie  getealdon      wi^  )?am  teonhete 
225  on  ])zm  for^herge      fe^an  twelfe 

mode  rofa,     maegen  waes  onhrered. 

waes  on  anra  gehwam      ae^elan  cynnes 

alesen  under  h'ndum     leoda  dugu^e 

on  folcgetasl      fiftig  cista, 
23ohaefde  cista  gehwilc      cu^es  werodes 

garberendra,     gu^fremmendra 

X-  bund  geteled     tireadigra. 

216  T.  note,  B.,  G.,  K.,  W.  bemum. — 220  G.  no/*  sunde. 
—  222  G.  beorgum. — 223  K.  fyrst.  —  224  B^.  teonhetend. — 
226   5^.,  K.  rofra.  —  227    G.  ae^eles. 


d^ODUfif  15 

J  waes  wiglic  werod;     wac  ne  gretton 

in  f  rincgetael      raeswan  herges, 
235 )?a  ]}G  for  geogu^e      gyt  ne  mihton 

under  bordhreo^an      breostnet  wera 

wi^  flane  feond      folmum  werigean, 

ne  him  bealubenne     gebiden  haefdon 

ofer  linde  laerig,     licwunde  swor, 
X40  gylpplegan  gares.      gamele  ne  moston, 

hare  hea^orincas,     hilde  onj7eon, 

gif  him  modheapum      maegen  swi^rade, 

ac  hie  be  waestmum      wig  curon, 

hu  in  leodscipe     laestan  wolde 
H5m6d  mid  aran,     eac  )?an  maegnes  craeft 

garbeames  feng 

)?a  waes  handrofra     here  aetgaedere, 

fus  forSwegas.     fana  up  rad, 

beama  beorhtost ;     buton  ealle  ];a  gen 
iSohwonne  si^boda     ssestreamum  neah 

leoht  ofer  lindu     lyftedoras  braec. 

Page  IJJ  of  the  Mi.  has  at  the  top  se-ven  and  a  half  lines  of 
writing  (ti;.  241,  ont>eon  -  25  I  ).     The  rest  of  the  page  is  blank. 

233  G.,  AT.,  ff^.  wace.  — 237  K.  fane. —  T.  note,  B.  feonda. 
—  239  G.  note  spor. — 241  B^.  hilde  on  teon. — 242  T.  note 
git.  —  G.  note  modneapum.  —  243  Holt,  him  \>z  wig  5  Graz  him 
wig  ;  M.  wigende.  —  244  B"^.  hwa.  for  hu.  —  245  Pf^.  misreads 
the  Ms.  as  aeran.  —  246  G.  inserts  gegan  mihte  before  garbeames 
feng  ;  K.  gretan  mihte  after  it.  —  248  B^.  fiis  forSweges,  fana 
[waes]  ufrad  ;  K.  fus  on  forSweg.  —  6V.  up  gerad. — 249  Cos. 
beacna.  —  T.  note,  B.  hufon  for  buton  5  B^.  bugon  ;  G.,  K.,  W. 
bidon. — 251  M.  lyfte  doras(u?)  or  lyftdoras(u  ?).  —  G.  note 
braece. 


1 6  <I^ODU0 


•xlvi- 


AHleop  ]>2.  for  haele^um     hildecalla, 
bald  beohata     bord  up  ahof, 

heht  )?a  folctogan      fyrde  gestillan, 
255)7enden  modiges  me-Sel     monige  gehyrdon. 

wolde  reordigean     rices  hyrde 

ofer  hereciste     halgan  stefne, 

werodes  wisa     wurSmyndum  spraec. 

Ne  beo-S  ge  |?y  forhtran     )?eah  )7e  faraon  brohte 
26osweordwigendra     side  hergas, 

eorla  unrim  ;      him  eallum  wile 

mihtig  drihten     )7urh  mine  hand 

to  daege  ]?issum     daedlean  gyfan, 

"f  hie  lifigende     leng  ne  moton 
aSsaegnian  mid  yrm^um     israhela  cyn. 

Ne  willa^  eow  andraedan      deade  fe^an, 

faege  ferh^locan,     fyrst  is  aet  ende 

laenes  lifes.      eow  is  lar  godes 

abroden  of  breostum.     ic  on  beteran  raed, 
270^  ge  gewurSien     wuldres  aldor 

Page  /j6  of  the  Mi.  has  only  -xlvi-  on  the  fir  it  line.  Then  fol' 
loiu  seventeen  and  a  half  lines  of  ivriting  (in;.  252—275).  The 
rest  is  blank.  —  253   hof  is  ivritten  on  an  erasure. 

252  B^.  ahleow.  —  253  B^.  bodhata  ;  D.  beahhata  ;  G.  beot- 
hata  [suggested  by  Ettmiiller^,  but  G^.  like  Ms. —  265  B^.  egian 
for  aegnian ;  D.  aBglian(=  eglian).  — 269  Cos.  Ic  con;  M.  rsed 
ic  on  beteran  :   D.,  K.  raede. 


Crouusf  17 

-j  eow  lifFrean      lissa  bidde, 

sigora  gesynto,     ]?aer  ge  si^ien. 

yis  is  se  ecea     abrahames  god, 

frusceafta  frea,      se  ^as  fyrd  ware's, 
»75modig  ^  maegenrof,     mid  )?aere  miclan  hand. 

hof -Sa  for  hergum      hlude  stefne 

lifigendra  peod,     );a  he  to  leodum  spraec. 

hwaet !   ge  nu  eagii     to  on  locia^, 

folca  leofost,     fserwundra  su, 
iSohu  ic  sylfa  sloh     -^  );eos  swi^re  hand 

grene  tacne     garsecges  deop, 

yS  up  faere-5     ofstum  wyrce^ 

waeter  -^  wealfaesten,     wegas  syndon  dryge 

hasvve  herestraeta,     holm  gerymed, 
i85ealde  sta^olas,     )7a  ic  aer  ne  gefraegn 

ofer  middangeard      men  geferan, 

fage  feldas,     ])a.  forS  heonon 

in  ece     ySe  j;eahton, 

saelde  sseerundas.     su-Swind  fornam 


Page  /jy  of  the  Ms.  has  nine  lines  of  text  at  the  bottom  [vo. 
276-287,  feldas).  The  upper  part  is  blank.  —  Page  ij8  of  the 
AIs.  has  about  tiventy-f our  lines  of  "writing  (ff.  287,  )7a-3i8).  yi 
little  over  tivo  lines  at  the  bottom  is  blank. 

272  B^.  slgoran.  —  275  E^.  handa. — 277  T.  note  t>eode  j 
B^.,  G.,  K.,PF.\toA.  —  z%o  £2.  slea  mid  J>as.  —  281  ^.,  C, 
A!".,  ff^.  tane.  —  283  T.  note  omits  "j  ;  D.  waeteren  wealfzesten  ; 
Br.  in  for  "j  ;  Cos.  on. — 285  T.  note  \>^x  for  >a.  — 287  G. 
famge. —  288  C,  W.  iu  ece  j  K.  in  ecnysse  ;  Holt,  in  ece  tid  or 
aclce  tid  ;  Cos.  iu  aer  ece.  —  289  T.  note  sealte  j  D.  saeld  (  = 
saelS).  —  E^.  fornim"<5  j   Cos.  sund  wind  fornam. 


i8  (i^rotiu0 

a9obae"Sweges  blaest,     bring  is  areafod, 

sand  s^ecir  span,      ic  wat  so^  gere 

J  eow  mihtig  god     miltse  gecy^de, 

eorlas  serglade.     ofest  is  selost 

J  ge  of  feonda      fae^me  weor^en, 
295  nu  se  agend     up  arirde 

reade  streamas      in  randgebeorh. 

syndon  ])3.  foreweallas      faegre  gestepte, 

wraetlicu  wsegfaru,     o^  wolcna  hrof. 

aefter  )7am  wordum      werod  call  aras, 
3oomodigra  maegen,     mere  stille  bad. 

hofon  herecyste     hwite  linde, 

segnas  on  sande.     sseweall  astah, 

uplang  gestod     wi^  israhelum 

and^egne  fyrst,     waes  seo  eorla  gedriht 
305anes  modes, 

faestum  fae^mum     freo-Sowsere  heold. 

nalles  hige  gehyrdon     haliges  lare, 

si^^an  leofes  leo)?     laeste  near 

sweg  swi^rode     -^  sances  bland. 
3io|7a  J  feorSe  cyn      fyrmest  eode, 

wod  on  wsegstream,     wigan  on  heape 

290  T.  note,  B.,  G.y  AT.,  W.  brim.  —  291  B^.  aspaw  ;  D. 
spen  ;  G.  {after  Ettm.),  K.,  W.  spaw. — 293  T.,  5.,  G.  aer 
glade,  but  G^.  aerglade.  —  295  B^.  agendfrea.  —  296  D.  rede  (  = 
retSe?).  —  297  Grax  synt. —  298  B^.  wjegfaro'5. —  305  G. 
supplies  ylSa  weall  ;  G^.  hie  ece  drihten  ;  K.  swylce  him  y^a 
weall.  —  307  T.  note,  B.  hi  gehyrdon  j  G.  hige  gehyrwdon  j 
C.  gehyndon;  K.  hi  gehyrwdon.  —  308  B^.  leodes  ICG'S  late 
nearwode.  —  309  D.,  G.  sanges. —  T.  note  blan  ;  B^.  sane  ablann. 


CroDuflf  19 

ofer  grenne  grund  ;      iudisc  fe-Sa 
an  onorette      uncu^  gelad 
for  his  maegwinum.      swa  him  mihtig  god 
jisj^aes  daegweorces      deop  lean  forgeald. 
si^^an  him  gesaelde     sigorworca  hre^, 
y  he  ealdordom     agan  sceolde 
ofer  cynericu,      cneowmaga  blaed. 


•xlvii' 

Hi^Fdon  him  to  segne,     J7a  hie  on  sund 
stigon, 
520 ofer  bordhreo^an      beacen  arsered 

in  ]?am  garheape,     gyldenne  leor, 

drihtfolca  maest      deora  cenost. 

be  }?am  herewisan      hyn^o  ne  woldon 

be  him  lifigendum     lange  );olian, 
j25j7onne  hie  to  gu^e     garwudu  raerdon, 

^eoda  aenigre.     j?raca  waes  on  ore, 

heard  handplega,     haegsteald  modige 

Page  759  oftAe  Ms.  is  blank.  Page  j6o  has  only  -xlvii-  on  the  first 
line  ;  tiventy-fi've  lines  of  "writing  folloiv  {jw.  319-350,  aefter). 
—  327  hand  in  the  Ms.  looks  much  like  hemd.  The  scribe  e'vidently 
began  to  ivrite  heard  [repeating  the  foregoing  ivord^,  but  saiv  his 
error  after  making  the  first  stroke  of  the  a  and  changed  the  half- 
ivritten  ivord  to  hand.  The  indistinctness  is  due  to  his  failure  to 
complete  his  correction  by  erasing  the  loop  of  the  e. 

313  r.,  B.  anon  orette  ;  T.  note  anon  onette  ;  B^.  an  on  on- 
ette. —  K.  note  gelaS. —  318  Cos.  cynrunu  ? — 321  T.  note,  B., 
G.,  AT.,  fV.  leon. — 326   B^.  t>racra  j    G.  note  f>ric\i. 


20  (IBrOl3U0 

waepna  waelslihtes,     wigend  unforhte, 

bilswa^u  blodige,     beadumaegnes  rses, 
33ogrimhelma  gegrind,     j^aer  iudas  for. 

aefter  );aere  fyrde     flota  modgade, 

rubenessunu;      randas  baeron 

S2ewicingas     ofer  sealtne  mersc, 

man  menio;      micel  angetrum 
335  code  unforht.      he  his  ealdordom 

synnum  aswefede,      f  he  si^or  for 

on  leofes  last,      him  on  leodsceare 

frumbearnes  riht      freobro^or  o-5J7ah, 

ead  '-j  ae^elo ;      he  waes  gearu  swa  J?eah. 
34o)?aer  aefter  him      folca  J^ry^um 

sunu  simeones      sweotum  comon  ; 

)7ridde  ];eodmaegen,     ()7ufas  wundon 

ofer  garfare),     gu^cyste  onj^rang 

deawig  sceaftum.     daegwoma  becwom 
345  ofer  garsecges,     godes  beacna  su, 

morgen  mseretorht,     maegen  forS  gewat. 

J>a  )?aer  folcmaegen      for  aefter  o-Srum, 

331    AIs.  mod  gade,  joined  by  a  connecting  stroke. 

328   S'v.  wigan.  —  329   S'v.  blodig.  —  331    Br.  fe^a /or  flota. 

—  333  G.  saewicinge,  but  G^.  like  Ms.  — 334  Sv.  manna  menio  ; 
M.    manmenio. — K.  note  micelan  getrume.  —  338    B'^.   otJteah. 

—  339  £). ,  G.  earu,  but  G^.  like  Ms.  —  340  G.  >aer  for^  ;  Holt. 
\>2Er  aefter  him  fuse;  M.  for  t>aer.  —  343  G. ,  K.  gu^'cyst ;  Cos. 
guiScyston  }>rang.  —  345  T.  gar  secges ;  B.  garsecges  gin  ;  G. 
{after  Grimm)  garsecges  begong  ;  K.  garsecges  grund  ;  Graz  ofer 
garsecge  or  ofer  geofones  begang  5  Cos.  garsecges  deop  or  stream.  — 
346  K.  note  meretorht  or  maere  morgentorht. 


CroDu0  21 

isernhergum      an  wisode 

maegen)?rymmum  msst,     \)y  he  maere  wearS, 
350011  forSwegas      folc  aefter  wolcnum, 

cynn  aefter  cynne.      cu^e  aeghvvilc 

maegburga  riht,     swa  him  moises  bead, 

eorla  ae^elo.      him  waes  an  faeder, 

leof  leodfruma     landriht  ge)?ah, 
355frod  on  ferh^e,      freomagum  leof. 

cende  cneovvsibbe      cenra  manna 

heahfaedera  su,     halige  )?eode, 

israela  cvn,     onriht  godes, 

swa  J  6r)?ancum     ealde  recca^ 
36o|?a  )?e  maegburge      maest  gefrunon, 

frumcyn  feora,     faederae^elo  gehwaes. 

niwe  flodas     noe  ofer  la^, 

)?rymfaest  p>eoden,      mid  his  );rim  sunum, 

)?one  deopestan      dren  floda 
365)?ara  "Se  gewurde     on  woruldrice. 


Page  161  of  the  Ms.  contains  twenty-six  lines  of  ivriting  {jw. 
350,  wolcnum  -385).  A  number  of  letters  on  this  page  and  the 
next  one  ha've  been  injured  by  a  tear  through  the  loiver  part  of  the 
leaf,  noiv  mended  ivith  thread,  but  in  no  case  is  there  any  doubt  of 
the  reading.  —  364  Between  dren  and  floda  is  an  erasure,  ap- 
parently of  a  metrical  point. 

348  B^.  isenhergum.  —  349  Br.  maegent>rymma.  —  350  G. 
for  on.  —  T.,  B.  folcum  for  wolcnum,  so  too  Hunt  in  2d  ed.  5  Br. 
folce.  —  353  Ehert  aeSelo  eSel.  —  354  K.  landfruma.  —  358  T., 
B.  on  riht  godes.  — 362  T.  note  ni^eflodas.  —  Edd.  oferlaS.  — 
364  T.  note,  B.,  G.,  W.  drencfloda  ;  i'l'.  j^ara  or  ealra  drenc- 
floda  J   Gra%  drencefloda. 


22  (lB]t:oOu0 

haefde  him  on  hre^re     halige  treowa, 

for  )7on  he  gelaedde     ofer  lagustreamas 

ma^mhorda  maest,     mine  frfraege; 

on  feorhgebeorh      foldan  haefde 
37oeallum  eorScynne     ece  lafe, 

frumcneow  gehaes,     faeder  ^  moder 

tuddorteondra,     geteled  rime 

mismicelra     J^onne  men  cunnon, 

snottor  sseleoda.      eac  )7on  saeda  gehwilc 
375  on  bearm  scipes     beornas  feredon 

J^ara  "pe  under  heofonu     haele^  bryttiga^. 

swa  j  wise  men      wordum  secga^ 

J  from  noe     nigo^a  waere 

faeder  abrahames     on  folctale. 
380 'f  IS  se  abraham     se  him  engla  god 

naman  niwan  asceop,     eac  j7on  neah  ^  feor 

halige  heapas      in  gehyld  bebead, 

werJ>eoda  geweald.     he  on  wraece  lifde. 

si^^an  he  gelaedde     leofost  feora 
385haliges  hsesum  ;     heahlond  stigon 

372  After  rime  an  erased  s.  —  381  M.i.  for  changed  to  feor  by 
inserting  e  above  and  a  caret-mark  (,)  beloiv.  —  384  Mi.  gelaedde, 
changed  from  gelifde  by  erasure  and  re-ivrtting  and  inserting  the  second 
d  abo-ve.  —  385  gon  o/"stigon  is  "written  beloiv  the  last  line  at  the  right. 

368  J.  mine  fraege  ;  Edd.  mine  gefraege.  —  369  G.  folden  ; 
G.  note  falden,  but  G^.  like  Ms.  —  370  T.  note  ecende  lafe;  G. 
egelafe  ;  Holt,  eagorlafe. — 371  J.  and  Edd.  gehwaes.  —  373 
G.  note  ma  Jjonne.  —  374  T.  note  saelida.  —  380  Kempf\>tfor  se. 
—  384  y.  gelirde,  e'vidently  an  attempt  to  transcribe  the  earlier 
writing.  —  385    T,  note,  B.  stigan. 


CBroDufi;  23 

sibgemagas,     on  seone  beorh  ; 

wsere  hie  J^aer  fundon,     wuldor  gesawon, 

halige  heahtreowe,     swa  haelcS  gefrunon. 
39oJ?2er  eft  se  snottra     sunu  dauides, 

wuldorfaest  cyning,      witgan  laru 

getimbrede     tempel  gode, 

alhn  haligne,     eor^cyninga 

se  wisesta     on  woruldrice 

heahst  ^  haligost,     haele^um  gefraegost, 
395maest  "j  maerost,     );ara  )?e  manna  beam, 

fira  aefter  foldan,      folmum  geworhte. 

to  )7am  me^elstede      magan  gelaedde 

abraham  Isaac,      adfyr  onbran, 

fyrst  ferh^bana     no  ])y  fsegra  waes  ; 
4oowolde  |?one  lastweard     lige  gesyllan, 

in  baelblyse     beorna  selost, 

his  swaesne  sunu     to  sigetibre, 

angan  ofer  eor^an     yrfelafe, 

feores  frofre     ^Sa  he  swa  forS  gebad, 
405leodum  to  lafe,      langsumne  hiht. 

he  "p  gecy^de     J^a  he  |;one  cniht  genam 

faeste  mid  folmu,     folccu'S  geteag 

ealde  lafe     (ecg  grymetode) 

f  he  him  lifdagas      leofran  ne  wisse 

Page  162  of  the  Mi.  contains  tiventy-iix  lines  of  ivriting  {yv. 
386-418). 

386  M.  onseone  beorh.  — 391  Gra-z  dryhtne/or  gode.  — 392 
B.y  G.y  W.  alh.  — 399  Klb.  ins  for  fyrst.  —  Cos.  faegenra. — 
401    Barn,  bearna.  —  404   G.  note  ^eah  he.  —  405.  5.,  G.  lare. 


24  Crouu^ 

4ioJ7onne  he  hyrde     heofoncyninge. 

up  arsemde 

se  eorl  wolde  slean     eaferan  sinne 

unweaxenne     eagum  reodan, 

magan  mid  mece,     gif  hine  god  lete. 
4iSNe  wolde  him  beorht  faeder     beam  aet  niman, 

halig  tiber,     ac  mid  handa  befeng. 

J7a  him  styran  cwom     stefn  of  heofonum, 

wuldres  hleo-Sor,     word  aefter  spraec. 

Nc  sleh  )7u  abraham     j^in  agen  beam, 
42osunu  mid  sweorde ;     so"S  is  gecy^ed, 

nu  ym  cunnode     cyning  alwihta, 

J  ]>u  wi^  waldend     waere  heolde, 

faeste  treowe,     seo  )?e  freo^o  sceal 

in  h'fdagum     lengest  weorSan, 
425  awa  to  aldre     unswiciendo. 

hu  J^earf  mannes  sunu     maran  treowe? 

ne  behwylfan  maeg     heofon  ^  eorSe 

his  wuldres  word,     widdra  ^  siddra 

)7onne  befae^man  maege     foldan  sceattas, 
43oeorSan  ymbhwyrft     ^  uprodor, 

garsecges  gin     ^  )7eos  geomre  lyft. 

Page  i6j  of  the  Ms.  contains  nineteen  and  a  half  lines  of  ivrit- 
ing  {^w.  419—446).  Six  and  a  half  lines  at  bottom  are  blank.  — 
42  8  widdra  j  the  scribe  first  ivrote  word  ( repeating  the  preceding 
ivord),  then  erased  all  of  or  except  the  first  stroke  of  0,  changed  this 
to  i,  inserted  d,  and  finished  the  ivord. 

413  T.  note,B.,  G.,  W.  ecgum.  —  414  G.  metod ybr  god. — 
415  Edd.  aetniman. — 423  Gra%  freode. — 429  Z).,  G.  sceatas. 
—  431    Cos.  eormenlyft. 


ne  a'S  swere-5,     engla  J^eoden, 

wyrda  waldend     ^  wereda  god, 

so"Sfaest  sigora,     )7urh  his  sylfes  lif, 
35  f  ymes  cynnes     ^  cneowmaga 

randwiggendra     rim  ne  cunnon 

yldo  ofer  eorSan      ealle  craefte 

to  gesecgenne      so'Sum  wordu, 

nym^e  hwylc  ]?aes  snottor     in  sefan  weor^e 
40  f  he  ana  maege      ealle  geriman 

stanas  on  eor^an,     steorran  on  heofonum, 

ssebeorga  sund,     sealte  y^a  ; 

ac  hie  gesitta^      be  saem  tweonum 

cS  egipte     inca'Seode 
45  land  cananea,     leode  j^ine, 

freobearn  faeder,     folca  selost. 


•xlviiii* 

FOLC  waes  afsered,     flodegsa  becwom 
gastas  geomre.     geofon  dea^e  hweop, 
waeron  beorhhli-Su     blode  bestemed, 
50 holm  heolfre  spaw,     hream  waes  on  y^um, 

Pages  164  and  i6j  ivere  left  blank  by  the  scribe.  On  the  former 
some  later  hand  has  scribbled  tribus  annis  transactis.  After  page  /6j 
a  leaf  has  been  cut  out.  Page  166  has  on  the  first  line  ■xlviiii*  j 
tiventyfi-ve  lines  of  text  foil  oiv  {jw.  447-480,  moyses). 

432  T.  note,  B.,  G.,  W.  he  for  ne.  —  434  D. ,  G.  insert 
weard  after  sigora.  —  442  Edd.  sand.  —  444  B^.  incre  |jeode  j 
G.y  W.  inge-Seode. 


26  (IBICODU^ 

waeter  waepna  ful,     waelmist  astah. 
waeron  egypte     eft  oncyrde, 
flugon  forhtigende  ;      faer  ongeton, 
woldon  hereblea^e      hamas  findan, 

455gylp  wearS  gnornra  ;      him  ongen  genap 
atol  y^a  gewealc,     ne  ^aer  aenig  becwom 
herges  to  hame,      ac  behindan  beleac 
wyrd  mid  wsge.      j?aer  ser  wegas  lagon 
mere  modgode,      maegen  waes  adrenced. 

46ostreamas  stodon,     storm  up  gewat 
heah  to  heofonum,     herewopa  msest. 
la-Se  cyrmdon      (lyft  up  geswearc) 
fasgu  staefnum,      flod  blod  gewod. 
randbyrig  waeron  rofene,     rodor  swipode 

465  meredea-Sa  maest,     modige  swulton, 
cyningas  on  cor^re,     eyre  swi^rode 
saes  aet  ende.      wigbord  scinon 
heah  ofer  haele^um,     holmweall  astah, 
merestream  modig,     maegen  waes  on  cwealme 

47ofaeste  gefeterod,     for-gganges  nep, 
searwum  aesaeled.      sand  barenodon 

459  Ms.  mod  gode,  joined  by  a  curved  line  below.  — 460  Af- 
ter streamas  at  end  of  line  an  erased  to, 

453  S-v.  forhtende. —  454  T.,  B.  here  blea'Se  ;  T.  note  here 
bli'Se.  —  455  G.  gehnap,  hut  G"^.  like  Ms.  —  457  G.  ac  hie 
hindan,  but  G'.  like  Ms.  — 463  G.  note  flaescum /or  staefnum.  — 
466  Z).,  G.  cyrr,  but  G^.  like  Ms.:,  Cos.  cyrm.  — 467  G.,  K. 
wxges  for  saes.  — 470  5*.  hnepdeyor  nep  j  G^.  ner  {after  Lye)  ; 
M.  forSgange  neh.  — 471  y.  and  Edd.  asaeled.  —  B^.  berenod 
/on;  Z).,  ^.  basnodon  5    G.  basnode/on,  but  G^.  basnodon. 


(I];roDu0  27 

witodre  fyrde,     hwonne  wa^ema  stream, 

sincalda  sse,     sealtu  y^um 

aeflastum  gewuna     ece  sta^ulas, 
l-75nacud  nydboda,      neosan  come, 

fah  fe^egast,     se  "Se  feondum  geneop. 

waes  seo  haewene  lyft     heolfre  geblanden, 

brim  berstende      blodegesan  hweop, 

ssemanna  si^,     o^  f  so^  metod 
l-8oj;urh  moyses  hand     mod  gerymde. 

wide  wae^de,      waelfae^mum  sweep, 

flod  famgode,     faege  crungon, 

lagu  land  gefeol,     lyft  waes  onhrered, 

wicon  weallfaesten,     w^gas  burston, 
|.8smulton  meretorras,     ]}3.  se  mihtiga  sloh 

mid  halige  hand,     heofonrices  weard, 

werbeamas,     wlance  -Seode. 

ne  mihton  forhabban      helpendra  pa^, 

merestreames  mod,     ac  he  manegum  gesceod 
|.9ogyllende  gryre.      garsecg  wedde 

Page  i6y  of  the  Ms.  contains  ttventy-one  lines  of  writing  and 
ste  on  the  next  one  {w.  480,  hand —  510)-  About  fi-ve  lines  at 
the  bottom  are  blank. 

472  £>.,  W.  wyrde.  —  B.  wa'Seman. — 474  B.  «or«  aeglastum 
or  aegflotum  J  E^.  ealastum  {or  waeglastum)  gewunad.  —  476  T. 
note  fah  faege  gast  or  fleah  faege  gast  5  B.  fah  waes  se  gast.  —  D. 
gehneop. — 480  D.,  C,  AT.,  W.  modge  rjmde. — 481  7.,  B. 
wael  faeSmum.  —  482  Cos.  famgende.  — 483  £).,  G.  laguland,  but 
G^.  lagu  land.  — 487  Holt,  werbeama  sweot  5  M.  wra^e  werbea- 
mas.—  488  T.  note  helpendran  J  B^.  halwendne  ;  G.  note  hel- 
penda  ;   Br.  hwelpendra.  —  M.  patJa. 


28  CroDUfif 

up  ateah,  on  sleap.     egesan  stodon, 

weollon  waelbenna.      witrod  gefeol 

heah  of  heofonu     handweorc  godes, 

famigbosma      flodwearde  sloh, 
49Sunhleowan  waeg,     aide  mece, 

f  -gy  dea-Sdrepe      drihte  swaefon, 

synfullra  sweot,     sawlum  lunnon 

faeste  befarene,      flodblac  here, 

si^^an  hie  on  bogum     brun  yppinge 
Soomodewaega  maest.      maegen  call  gedreas 

(5a  )?e  gedrecte      dugo^  egypta, 

faraon  mid  his  folcum ;     he  onfeond  hra^e, 

si^-San  gestah     godes  ^saca, 

J  waes  mihtigra      mereflodes  weard, 
SoSwolde  huru  fae^mum     hilde  gesceadan 

yrre  ^  egesfull.      egyptum  wear^ 

j^aes  daegweorces      deop  lean  gesceod, 

for  ^am  ]?aes  heriges      ham  eft  ne  com 

ealles  ungrundes      aenig  to  lafe, 
5ioJte  si^  heoro      secgan  moste, 

491  5^.  upastah.  —  Lye  on  steap. — 492  B^.  waelbuman. — 
T.  note  witod  5  B.  witerod  j  Boiworth-Toller  wigrad. — 494 
Barn,  famigbosman.  —  Cos.  flod  weard  gesloh. — 498  B'^. 
befangene.  —  499  D.  onbugen ;  G.,  W.  onbugon ;  M.  on 
bugon  ;  Br.  onbrugdon  or  onbrudon.  —  D.  brune  j  M.  ypping 
brunne.  —  500  D.  modie,  waega  ;  Gra-z  modwaega.  —  501  B., 
G.  \\t  for  \>t.  —  Edd.  gedrencte,  but  B^.  like  Ms.  —  502  T.  note, 
G.,  K.,  W.  onfond  ;  D.  on  feond  hre^de.  — 503  G.,  K.  insert 
grund  after  si^San.  —  D.  geseah.  —  504  G.  >aer  for  waes.  — 505 
G. ,  AT.,  fV.  heorufae^mum.  —  509  ^^.  ungerimedes. — 510  T. 
note,  B.,  G.,  W.  heora. 


CroDufi?  29 

bodigean  aefter  burgum     bealospella  maest, 

hordwearda  hryre,     haele^a  cwenum. 

ac  )7a  maegen)?reatas      meredea^  geswealh, 

spelbodan,     se  ^e  sped  ahte, 
isageat  gylp  wera,     hie  wi^  god  wunnon. 

}7anon  israhelum     ece  raedas 

on  merehwearfe      moyse  saegde, 

heah)?ungen  wer,     halige  spraece, 

deop  srende  ,      daegweorc  nemna^, 
2oswa  gyt  werSeode     on  gewritum  finda^ 

doma  gehwilcne,     |?ara  ^e  him  drihten  bebead 

on  l^am  si^fate      so^um  wordum. 

gif  onlucan  wile     h'fes  wealhstod 

beorht  in  breostum,     banhuses  weard, 
25ginfaesten  god     gastes  caegon, 

Run  bi^  gerecenod,      raed  forS  gae^. 

hafa^  wislicu      word  on  fae^me, 

wile  meagollice     modum  tsecan, 

f  we  gesne  ne  syn      godes  )?eodscipes, 
jometodes  miltsa.      he  us  ma  onlyh^, 

nu  us  boceras      beteran  secga-S 

lengran  lyftwynna.     )?is  is  laene  drea, 

Page  168  of  the  Ms.  is  blank  ;  page  i6g  contains  tiventy-six 
lines  of  ivritmg  {yv .  511-544,  so^faes). 

514  G.  spilde  spelbodan  5  /?.  hyrde  spelbodan. — 515  T.note\>z 
for  hie.  —  517    T.,  G.,  K.,  fV.  moyses.  — 519  T.  note  nemned. 

—  525  B.,  G.  ginfaest ;  G^.  ginfaestan  j  S'v.  ginfaesta  5  M.  ginfaeste. 

—  526  B.  geregenod.  — M.  gangeS /or  gae^.  —  529  All  editions 
print  gesine,  a  misreading  of  the  Ms.  —  532  T. ,  G. ,  JV.  lyft 
wynna  j    T.  note  lif  wynna  j   B.  lystwynna. 


30  (l6t:oDU0 

wommum  awyrged,     wreccum  alyfed, 

earmra  anbid  ;      e^ellease 
535)^ysne  gystsele     gih^um  healde^, 

murna^  on  mode,     manhus  witon 

faest  under  foldan,     )?aer  bi^  fyr  ^  wyrm, 

open  ece  scraef     yfela  gehylces. 

swa  nu  regnj?eofas     rice  daela^ 
54oyldo  o^^e  aerdea^,     eftwyrd  cym^, 

maegen)?rymma  m^st     ofer  middangeard, 

daeg  daedum  fah  ;      drihten  sylfa 

on  pa.  me^elstede      manegum  deme^. 

)7on  he  so^faestra     sawla  laede^, 
545eadige  gastas,     on  uprodor, 

)?aer  leoht  ^  Iff,     eac  )7on  lissa  blaed. 

dugo^  on  dreame     drihten  heriga-S, 

weroda  wuldorcyning,     to  widan  feore. 

swa  reordode     raeda  gemyndig 
550  manna  mildost,     mihtum  swiped, 

hludan  stefne.      here  stille  bad 

witodes  willan,     wundor  ongeton, 

modiges  mu^hsel ;     he  to  maenegum  spraec. 

Micel  is  |7eos  menigeo,     maegenwisa  trum, 

Page  lyo  of  the  Ms.  contains  twenty-six  lines  of  text  {^"w.  544, 
tra-  578,  sang). 

533  D.  awyrded.  —  G.  note  wraeccum.  —  535  C,  AT.,  W. 
healda^.  —  538  J.  and  Edd.  gehwylces.  —  539  B.  note  swa  nu 
raegl  (=hraegl)  ))eofas.  —  540  T.,  B.  aer  dea'S  and  eft  wyrd  j 
B^.  ylda  o'5'5e  aer,  dea'S  aefter,  wyrd.  —  T.  note  cymelS.  —  541 
B^.  maegentrumma  maeste.  —  542  T.  daegdaedum.  —  546  G. ,  AT. 
\>xr  is  leoht.  —  553    T.  note  me'Sel  ;    B^.  mu'Se  hael. 


Crouuflf  31 

55fullesta  maest,     se  ^as  fare  laedccS. 

hafa^  ufon  cananea     cyn  gelyfed, 

burh  "^  beagas,     brade  rice  ; 

wile  nu  gelaestan     J  he  lange  gehet 

mid  a^sware,     engla  drihten, 
5oin  fyrndagum      faederyncynne, 

gif  ge  gehealda^     halige  lare, 

"p  ge  feonda  gehwone      forS  oferganga-S. 

Gesitta^  sigerice     be  saem  tweonum 

beorselas  beorna,     bi^  eower  blsed  micel. 
35aefter  ]?am  wordum     werod  waes  on  salum, 

sungon  sigebyman,     segnas  stodon 

on  faegerne  sweg ;      folc  waes  on  lande, 

haefde  wuldres  beam     werud  gelaeded, 

halige  heapas,     on  hild  godes. 
70 life  gefeon     ]?a  hie  o^laeded  haefdon 

feorh  of  feonda  dome,     )?eah  ^e  hie  hit  frecne 
gene^don, 

weras  under  waetera  hrofas,     gesawon  hie  )?aer 
weallas  standan. 

ealle  him  brimu     blodige  );uhton, 

)?urh  )?a  heora     beadosearo  waegon. 
7Shre^don  hildespelle,     si^^an  hie  )7am  wi^foron  ; 

hofon  here)?reatas     hlude  stefne, 

for  ]}zm  daedweorce     drihten  heredon, 

556  B^.,  G.,  AT.,  ff^.  U8  on  for  ufon.  —  560  G.  note  faedera. 
—  570  T.  rote  gefeonde  ;  D.,  G.,  W.  gefegon.  —  571  T.  note 
\i\z  for  hit.  —  573  S-v.  brimu  him  ealle.  — 575  B.  hildfruman 
for  wilSforon  ;    G.^  K.  insert  herge  after  j>am. 


32  (I6roDu0 

weras  wuldres  sang,     wif  on  o^rum, 

folcsweota  maest,      fyrdleo^  galan 
sSoaclum  stefnu,     eallwundra  fela. 

J)a  waes  e'Sfynde     afrisc  meowle 

on  geofones  sta^e     golde  geweorSod. 

handa  hofon      halswurSunge, 

bli^e  waeron,     bote  gesawon, 
S^sheddon  herereafes,     haeft  waes  onsaeled. 

ongunnon  sselafe     segnum  daelan 

on  y^lafe,     ealde  madmas, 

reaf  ^  randas  ;      heo  on  riht  sceo 

gold  ^  godweb,     iosepes  gestreon, 
S9owera  wuldorgesteald.     werigend  lagon 

on  dea^stede,     drihtfolca  mse 

Page  iji  of  the  Ms.  contains  nine  and  a  half  lines  of  text  {jvv, 
578,  wif-591).  The  rest  is  blank.  Page  iy2  is  blank  ,•  on  page  lyj 
begins  the  Daniel.  —  591  After  mae  is  an  erasure. 

579  C,  W.  golan.  —  581  B^.  iuweola  ybr  meowle. — 582 
B^.  gold. —  583  J.  and  Edd.  hand  ahofon  ;  B^.  handa  ahofon  j 
G.  note  handa  hofon? — 584  B^.  botlgestreonum  ^or  bote  gesa- 
won. —  586  B^.  secgum.  —  Klb.  laedan  for  daelan.  —  588  C, 
AT.,  TV.  heom  for  heo.  —  T.  note  sceodon  j  B.  sceod  j  C,  K., 
JV.  sceode.  — 591   J.  and  Edd.  maest. 


iSoteiei  on  ti^e  Cicoiiujs' 

The  Exodus  fills  Cantos  xlii-xlix  of  the  first  part  of  the  Ms. 
Junius  1 1  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  Canto  xlii,  unlike  all  others 
of  this  part  except  the  first,  begins  with  a  whole  line  of  capitals. 
This  is  a  common  way  of  indicating  the  beginning  of  a  new  poem, 
when  it  is  divided  into  cantos,  while  at  the  beginning  of  a  canto 
only  a  single  word  or  a  single  syllable  is  thus  marked.  As  the 
scribe  has  numbered  this  as  xlii,  we  may  perhaps  assume  that  he 
inadvertently  copied  here  the  capitals  of  the  manuscript  from 
which  he  took  the  poem  and  in  which  it  was  treated  as  a  separate 
work. 

The  contents  of  the  Exodus  are  as  follows  : 

w.  1-55.  An  introductory  passage  telling  of  Moses,  his  laws, 
his  sojourn  in  the  wilderness,  the  plagues  and  the  start  from 
Egypt. 

vv.  56-298.  The  march  to  the  Red  Sea,  Pharaoh's  pursuit, 
the  terror  of  the  fugitives  and  Moses'  words  of  encouragement. 
(From  the  Vulgate  Exodus,  xiii,  17-xiv,  14.) 

vv.  299-515.  The  passage  of  the  Red  Sea  and  the  destruction 
of  Pharaoh's  army.      (Exod.  xiv,  15-31.) 

vv.  516-591.  Moses'  speech  of  encouragement  and  the  re- 
joicing of  the  rescued  Hebrews.      {Exod.  xv,  1-2 1.) 

From  this  analysis  it  will  be  seen  that  the  poet  makes  use  of 
only  a  small  portion  of  the  Exodus  of  the  Vulgate.  From  the 
first  twelve  chapters  we  have  a  reference  to  Moses'  life  in  the 
land  of  Midian  and  God's  appearance  to  him  in  the  wilderness,  to 
the  death  of  the  first-born  and  the  start  of  the  Hebrews.  This 
matter  is  only  introductory  ;  the  story  proper  begins  with  Exod. 
xiii,  17,  and  is  taken  from  the  last  eleven  verses  of  this  chapter  and 
from  the  following  one.      This  is  contained  in  vv.  56-515  of  the 

*  References  to  the  Scriptures  are  to  the  Vulgate  Latin,  but  the  modern 
English  version  is  generally  of  equal  service.  References  to  Sicven' 
Grammar  are  to  the  third  edition  (1898)  or  to  Cook's  translation  of  it 
(190J). 


34  i^om 

poem;  the  last  part,  vv.  516-591,  after  a  moralizing  passage  of 
the  poet,  contains  a  short  address  of  Moses,  an  account  of  the 
jubilation  of  the  people  apparently  suggested  by  ExoJ.  xv,  1-21, 
and  a  closing  remark  about  the  booty  obtained  by  the  Hebrews  and 
their  legal  right  to  it. 

It  is  plain  that  matter  so  small  in  amount  would  not  be  enough 
for  a  poem  of  the  length  of  the  Exodus  without  the  addition  of 
much  else.  The  additions  from  sources  outside  of  the  passages  al- 
ready cited  are  but  few.  The  most  important  are  contained  in 
vv.  362-446,  which  contain  a  reference  to  Noah  and  the  Flood, 
and  give  the  story  of  the  sacrifice  of  Isaac  and  God's  covenant 
with  Abraham.  These  85  verses  have  generally  been  regarded  by 
the  critics  as  an  interpolation  because  of  lack  of  connection  with 
the  story.  Another  passage,  vv.  227-232,  seems  to  be  suggested 
by  the  enumeration  of  the  forces  of  the  Israelites  given  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  book  of  Numbers.  There  are  various  forms  of  ex- 
pression that  suggest  other  Scripture  passages,  and  Miirkens  has 
cited  a  number  that  show  a  familiarity  with  Avitus'  poem  *'De 
transitu  Maris  Rubri  "  ;  most  of  them  are  mere  words  or  phrases 
and  not  entirely  certain,  but  our  poet  may  be  indebted  to  this 
source  for  his  conception  of  the  pillar  of  cloud  as  a  defence  from 
heat  as  well  as  a  guide. 

It  will  be  noticed,  again,  that  the  title  **  Paraphrase"  given  by 
early  editors  to  the  contents  of  the  manuscript  is  entirely  unsuited 
to  the  Exodus.  It  is  justified,  if  at  all,  by  the  treatment  of  sources 
in  the  Genesis  and  the  Daniel. 

I .  The  form  habaS  is  perhaps  a  Northumbrian  spelling  of  hafaS, 
like  heben  for  heofon  in  Caedmon's  Hymn.  Sievers  gives  no  in- 
stance of  a  plural  hafatS  in  dialects,  but  UfaS  occurs  and  is  entirely 
analogous.      Compare  also  hefa  for  habbe  in  the  Leyden  Riddle. 

3.  wraeclico  ;  properly  *  foreign,'  then  '  strange,'  'wonder- 
ful.' The  development  of  meaning  is  like  that  of  Lat.  extraneuSj 
F.  etrange,  E.  'strange.'  But  possibly  we  have  here  the  older 
meaning,  'foreign,'  'unknown  to  the  [other]  races  of  men,'  i.  e. 
to  the  Gentiles.  — -wordriht,  'law  expressed  in  words,'  a  writ- 
ten code. 

5.  bote,  'amendment,'  recompense  for  [the  evils  of  this]  life. 

6.  langsumne  raed,  etc,  'a  benefit  which  it  would  take  a 


i^otti  35 

long  time  to  tell  to  men.'  As  the  pure  infinitive  with  an  adjec- 
tive is  rare,  we  may  perhaps  conjecture  that  the  older  Northum- 
brian poem  had  hceletSu  to  secgan.  That  this  shorter  form  of  the 
gerund  was  frequent  in  Northumbrian  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
the  metre  requires  us  to  substitute  it  in  many  passages  for  the  usual 
WS.  form  in  -enne.  The  construction  of  domas  .  .  .  secgan 
as  ace.  with  infinite  seems  to  me  unlikely. 

8.  JJOne,  i.  e.  Moses.  The  reference  is  to  the  story  in  Exod. 
iii  and  iv.  —  werode  ;  cases  of  a  gen.  pi.  ending  -e  are  not  in- 
frequent in  the  Ms.j  the  change  to  iveroda  is  therefore  unneces- 
sary. 

10.  WUndra,  'miracles.'  See  Exod.  iv,  7;  'virgam  .  .  . 
in  qua  facturui  es  signa. 

11.  The  point  over  the  a  of  forgeaf,  it  is  assumed,  corrects 
the  expunction  denoted  by  the  point  below  it. 

14.  The  form  freom  in  the  sense  of  from  is  found  elsewhere 
and  no  emendation  is  needed.  But  both  here  and  in  Gen.  2793 
the  metre  calls  for  a  long  syllable.  It  is  doubtful  therefore  whether 
the  form  is  a  variation  oi from.    It  may  be  a  different  word. 

15.  andsaca,  a  Northumbrian  form  for  WS.  andsacan,  ap- 
positive  either  to  faraones  or  to  cyn.  —  gyrdwite,  *  rod- 
torture,'  the  various  plagues. 

ly.  magoraeswum  :  the  change  to  -r^sivan  gives  a  meaning 
more  natural  than  the  plural.  If  we  assume  an  error  a  cause  may 
be  found  in  the  preceding  modgum. 

22.  The  repetition  of  feonda  is  of  course  simply  an  error  ;  two 
or  three  other  instances  are  found  in  the  Ms. 

24.  ff.  seem  to  refer  to  Moses'  sojourn  in  the  wilderness,  at 
which  time,  according  to  our  poet,  he  learned  from  Jehovah  the 
Story  of  the  creation. 

27.  naman.  See  Exod.  iii,  13,  14. 

28.  See  Exod.  vi,  3.    (Bright.) 

30.  ff.  *  He  (i.  e.  Jehovah)  strengthened  and  honored  the 
prince  (i.  e.  Moses),  etc'  In  Old  English  verbal  phrases  made 
up  of  Aa-ve  and  the  past  participle  often  have  the  same  force  as  the 
simple  past.  In  the  use  of  these  phrases  the  participle  was  originally 
in  the  accusative,  agreeing  with  the  object  of  ha-ve,  but  already  in 
the    earliest    remains  we   find    the  participle    uninflected   at    times, 


3^  iliotesi 

showing  that  the  phrase  had  begun  to  have  the  force  of  a  tense- 
form.  Still  it  is  a  little  surprising  to  find  both  the  older  and  the  later 
use  of  the  participle  in  the  same  statement,  as  here.  The  strength 
and  honor  given  by  Jehovah  to  Moses  seem  to  be,  according  to  the 
connection,  that  shov/n  by  the  overwhelming  defeat  of  the  pursuing 
host  of  Egypt. 

32.  forSwegaS,  the  departure  from  Egypt. 

33.  ff.  This  passage  has  never  yet  been  satisfactorily  explained, 
ingere,  if  correct,  ought  to  mean  '  of  yore,'  '  long  ago.'  It  is  not 
found  elsewhere,  but  this  meaning  may  be  inferred  from  gere, 
geara.  Grein's  change  to  iu  gere  gives  this  sense,  but  destroys  the 
alliteration.  (See,  however,  Sievers'  article  in  Paul  and  Braune's 
Beitrage^  x,  1 95.)  But  the  tenor  of  the  passage,  and  the  change 
by  some  later  hand  to  gedrenced  in  the  following  verse  raises  a 
suspicion  of  ingere,  both  because  it  is  otherwise  unknown,  and 
because  it  is  not  easy  to  see  the  force  of  in-  compounded  with  an 
adverb.  No  other  case  of  such  a  compound  is  cited  in  the  diction- 
aries. I  would  conjecture  that  the  poet  wrote  ungere  and  that  ge- 
drenced has  replaced  gedrefed  or  some  word  of  similar  meaning, 
the  change  being  an  attempt  of  some  owner  of  the  book,  who  un- 
derstood ^vitum  and  dea6e  to  refer  to  the  Red  Sea  catastrophe, 
to  give  meaning  to  the  passage.  If  we  make  these  words  refer  to 
the  first-born,  the  meaning,  with  the  changes  suggested,  will  be : 
'  Not  long  before  that  had  the  greatest  of  nations  been  afflicted  with 
bitter  plagues,  [even]  with  death,  [and  now]  at  the  fall  of  their 
princes  the  lamentation  was  renewed,  at  the  loss  of  their  treasure 
their  revelry  ceased.' 

The  correction  to  ungere  occurred  to  me  a  long  time  ago.  I  find 
that  Klaeber  has  suggested  the  same  change,  though  he  gives  a  dif- 
ferent interpretation  of  the  passage  as  a  whole,  regarding  hord- 
wearda  as  an  epithet  of  the  first-born,  which  seems  to  me  im- 
possible, even  in  an  author  so  bold  in  the  use  of  words.  It  is  also 
unnecessary  to  regard  burh^veardas  as  applied  to  the  first-born. 
abrocene  does  not  mean  'slain*  except  by  implication,  and  a 
natural  interpretation  here  would  make  the  poet  say  that  by  the 
tenth  plague  Pharaoh  and  his  nation  (the  burhiveardas),  though 
they  had  withstood  all  previous  assaults,  were  utterly  routed  and  their 
last  stronghold  taken  by  storm,    vv.  33-34  thus  refer  to  the  death 


of  the  first-born,  vv.  35-36  to  the  still  greater  calamity  of  the  Red 
Sea  passage.  The  poet  then  takes  up  the  former  topic  and  elabo- 
rates it  with  descriptive  deuils  and  states  that  the  resistance  of  the 
king  and  his  people  was  overcome  by  this  last  assault  and  the  people 
of  Jehovah  were  allowed  to  begin  their  journey. 

It  is  not  easy  to  guess  what  was  erased  to  allow  the  insertion  of 
-fenced,  gedrecced  and  gedrefed  are  suitable  in  meaning,  but 
suspicious,  for  the  author  of  the  change  would  not  have  needed  to 
erase  so  much  to  change  to  gedrenced,  and  gedemed  does  not  seem 
to  suit  the  connection. 

The  interpretation  of  36  as  'hall-joys  ceased,  deprived  of 
reward,'  on  the  theory  that  the  poet  had  in  mind  the  Teutonic 
custom  of  rewarding  the  minstrel  for  his  song,  seems  to  me  doubt- 
ful. Such  an  explanation  would  limit  the  grief  of  the  Egyptians  to 
the  palaces,  though  both  the  original  and  our  poem  point  out  that 
the  affliction  befell  the  whole  nation.  See  Exod.  xii,  30,  and 
vv.  39-42  below. 

36.  since  berofene,  '  through  plundered  treasure,'  at  the 
loss  of  their  wealth.  Possibly  a  reference  to  the  borrowing  from  the 
Egyptians  told  of  in  Exod.  xii,  35,  36.  But  the  connection  ren- 
ders it  more  likely  that  the  writer  had  in  mind  the  loss  of  treasure 
in  the  Red  Sea  overthrow. 

37.  A  subject,  *  he  '  (i.  e.  Jehovah),  is  to  be  supplied  from  verse 
30.  The  intervening  sentences  would  have  the  same  subject  if  they 
were  not  put  in  the  passive  form.  — mansceaSan,  d.  pL,  refer- 
ring to  the  Egyptians. 

40.  dryrmyde,  if  correct,  may  mean  '  was  filled  '  (see  Exod. 
xii,  30),  or  'was  gloomy'  (so  Bosworth-Toller).  Of  the  various 
conjectures  proposed  no  one  is  satisfactory  ;  the  most  plausible  is 
drysmyde^  based  on  Beoivulf^  ^375>  vvhere  however  the  meaning 
must  be  inferred  from  the  connection,  as  here,  neither  word  being 
found  elsewhere. 

41.  forS  gewat,  made  their  start. 

43.  The  reference  is  apparently  to  the  magicians  of  Egypt  j  see 
Exod.  vii,  II,  viii,  18,  etc. 

45-  freond,  probably  an  error  for  feond,  which  most  editors 
adopt.  These  two  words  are  especially  subject  to  interchp.nge  in  the 
manuscripts.     *  The  devil  and  the  hosts  of  hell  were  robbed  '  is  an 


4937G 


38  Jl^otes? 

expression  quite  in  keeping  with  the  style  of  our  poet,  who  thinks 
of  the  escape  of  the  Hebrews  as  a  rescue  from  bondage  to  Satan. 

46.  heofon  is  explained  by  Grein  as  *  mourning,'  the  same  as 
heof.  But  as  no  such  form  is  found  elsewhere,  it  is  probably  an  error 
for  heofung.  Dietrich's  emendation  of  Jjider  to  pistro,  *  darkness 
came  upon  the  sky,'  an  allusion  to  the  ninth  plague,  gives  good 
sense,  but  is  out  of  place  here  since  the  poet  is  now  telling  of  the 
start  of  the  Israelites. 

47.  druron  deofolgyld  :  suggested,  according  to  Bright,  by 
Numb,  xxxiii,  4,  in  din  eorum  exercuerat  ultionem.  But  it  is  more 
Ukely  that  the  expression  is  to  be  taken  literally  and  is  based  on  a 
mediaeval  tradition.  The  Mid.  Eng.  Genesis  and  Exodus  has  (w. 
3195-3198): 

quane  he  geden  egipte  fro, 
it  wurSe  erSe-dine,  and  fellen  So 
fele  chinches  and  ideles  mide, 
miracle  it  was  3at  god  Sox  dede. 

49.  Jjaes  .  .  .  J?aes  J?e,  'from  the  time  that,'  *  ever  since,*  or 
♦  for  the  reason  that,'  '  because.' 

55.  magoraewa,  no  doubt  an  error  for  -rasiva  and  so  treated 
by  all  editors. 

59.  guSmyrce  has  usually  been  explained  as  *  war-dark,'  an 
epithet  used  as  a  proper  name,  '  Ethiopians,'  like  almyrcna  of  the 
Andreas  432.  But  though  the  knowledge  of  the  geography  of  dis- 
tant countries  was  very  slight  at  the  time  of  our  poem,  it  is  not  easy 
to  explain  the  mention  of  the  Ethiopians  as  long  as  the  original  has 
nothing  to  suggest  it.  Is  it  not  possible  that  the  word  is  a  derivative 
of  mearc  ?  If  so  it  would  be  the  same  word  that  was  the  name  of 
the  Mercians  and  would  mean  '  warlike  borderers.'  This  explana- 
tion finds  support  in  the  original,  which  uses  per  •vtam  deserti  and 
in  extremis  Jinibus  deserti  solitudinis.  See  Exod  xii,  18,  20,  and 
compare  mearclandum  on,  in  67,  mearchofu,  61. 

60.  lyfthelme,  the  pillar  of  cloud,  first  mentioned  in  the  origi- 
nal at  this  point.  The  author  gives  to  this  not  only  the  function  of 
a  guide,  as  in  Exodus,  but  also  that  of  a  protector  against  heat.  See 
note,  79. 

61.  mor  heald,  'the  mountain  (or  moor)  held'  of  the  first 
editors  has  been  replaced  by  the  later  ones  with  morheald)  '  adja- 


iRoteflf  39 

cent  to  mountains  (or  moors).'  No  such  description  is  found  in  the 
Vulgate,  but  the  notion  may  have  been  suggested  to  the  poet  by  the 
ascenderunt  of  Exod.  xiii,  i8.  To  give  proper  scansion,  we  must 
treat  ofer  as  postpositive  to  mearchofu  and  J>a  as  an  adverb. 
Compare  362. 

62.  fela  meoringa  is  not  entirely  clear  The  conjectured 
meaning  of  '  hindrance,'  'obstacle,'  is  confirmed  by  various  other 
words  from  the  same  root,  if  we  assume  that  we  have  here  North. 
to  for  WS.  ea.  The  meaning  is  then  *  Moses  then  led  the  army 
past  the  border-dwellings  of  the  moors,  [past]  many  hindrances.' 

63.  Read  Heht  with  all  editors.  There  are  several  places  in  the 
Ms.  where  the  space  left  by  the  scribe  for  an  ornamental  capital 
has  not  been  filled  in.  —  If  tirfaestne  be  retained  it  must  refer 
to  Moses  and  a  subject,  Jehovah,  must  be  understood.  The  change 
to  tirfaste  makes  this  refer  to  the  people  and  makes  Moses  the 
understood  subject  of  heht. 

67.  maegnes  maeste,  *  with  the  greatest  of  power,'  with  a 
great  host.  For  the  singular  maegnes  compare  leodmaegnes 
worn,  195,  which  seems  to  have  the  same  meaning.  With  mast 
we  usually  find  a  gen.  pi.;  see  541,  569,  etc. 

68.  nearwe  genyddon  may  mean  'pressed  on,'  hastened. 
It  is  thus  explained  by  Grein,  who  later  withdrew  his  change  to 
geneSdon. 

69.  him  be  SuSan,  'south  of  them.'  The  phrase  be  suSan 
and  others  of  similar  form  are  used  with  a  dative  like  prepositions. 
Compare  Mod.  Eng.  beside  them. —  sigelwara,  'sun-folk,* 
like  guSmyrce  above,  has  been  supposed  to  refer  to  the  Ethio- 
pians, because  the  same  word  is  twice  used  in  the  Psalms  to  trans- 
late the  Latin  Aethiopes.  Its  occurrence  here  is  perhaps  an  argument 
in  favor  of  the  usual  view  in  regard  to  the  meaning  of  gu3myrce, 
though  not  a  conclusive  one. 

71-74.  Bright  thinks  that  the  notion  of  the  cloud  as  a  shelter 
from  heat  was  suggested  by  Psalms^  cv,  39  and  Isaiah,  iv,  5.  The 
protection  given  by  the  cloud  is  mentioned  elsewhere  in  the  Scriptures, 
e.  g.  Num.  xiv,  14,  but  in  none  of  the  passages  is  it  clear  that  the 
writer  has  in  mind  a  shelter  from  heat  ;  the  connection  suggests 
rather  a  defence  against  foes. 

73.  baelce  :  the  pillar  of  cloud  is  variously  called  in  our  poem 
a  column,  a  canopy,  a  sail,  etc. 


40  jpotr0 

79.  daegSCealdes,  apparently  'day-shield,'  the  pillar  of  cloud 
which  the  poet  regards  as  a  protection  against  heat.  Some  explain 
it  as  an  epithet  of  the  sun  (daegscealdes  hleO,  '  protection 
against  the  sun  ').  But  the  form  sceald  is  not  easy  to  explain  j  is 
it  Anglian  or  an  error?  (See  Lye's  emendation.) 

81.  swegle  =  i<?^/«,  '  sail,'  as  the  following  verses  show.  But 
the  inserted  w  must  be  an  error,  perhaps  due  to  confusion  with 
snvegl,  'sky,'  'brightness.' 

86.  It  is  not  clear  what  event  of  the  march  is  referred  to  in  this 
sentence ;  possibly  it  is  the  favor  shown  in  giving  guidance  and 
protection  by  means  of  the  pillar  of  cloud.  In  the  original  the 
mention  of  the  pillar  of  cloud  follows  that  of  the  encampment  at 
Etham,  and  the  poet  may  have  supposed  that  it  first  appeared  as  a 
guide  on  their  march  from  that  place  and  inserted  his  description  of 
it  at  this  point  in  his  story. 

92.  wicsteal  metan  =  Latin  castrametari.  But  here  the 
Lord  is  made  subject  of  the  action  ;  in  the  Vulgate,  the  people. 
Perhaps  the  poet  was  influenced  by  Deut.  i,  32,  33  :  Domino  Deo 
vestro,  qui  pracessit  vos  in  -via  et  metatus  est  locum  in  quo  tentoria 
figere  deheretis. 

94.  beamas,  '  trees '  or  rather  *  tree-trunks,'  the  columns  of 
primitive  architecture,  here  used  of  the  pillars  of  cloud  and  fire, 
which  the  poet  regards  as  two,  not  as  the  same. 

95.  efngedaelde,  'shared  equally,'  divided  between  them. 
98— 100.   The  ambiguity  of  the  forms  allows  various  renderings  j 

I  prefer  to  take  rofan  as  subject,  herebyman  as  gen.  sg.  to 
Stefnum  and  woman  as  object. 

104.  lifweg  metan,  *  measure  the  life-way,'  pursue  the  road 
that  led  to  life  and  safety,  metan  with  an  object  meaning  '  path,' 
'  way,'  expresses  the  idea  of  measuring  by  pacing  off  and  is  equiva- 
lent to  '  tread,'  '  pursue.'  The  change  to  liftiveg  gives  the  mean- 
ing '  path  in  the  air,'  but  does  not  seem  necessary. 

105.  SWegl,  see  note  on  81.  —  saemen  :  the  escaping  He- 
brews are  repeatedly  called  sailors  and  the  pillar  of  cloud  is  called 
a  sail.  The  reason  for  the  use  of  such  a  word  is  not  clear  j  is  it  an 
allusion  to  the  crossing  of  the  Red  Sea  ? 

106.  flodwege,  'by  (on,  along)  the  road  to  the  sea.'  The 
usual  meaning  of  the  word,  *  water-road,'  'ocean,'   does  not  suit 


this  place,  for  the  host  is  still  in  the  desert  and  has  not  reached  the 
sea. 

107.  astah  is  apparently  used  to  express  the  Latin  tollensque  se 
(^Exod.  xiv,  19),  but  is  out  of  place  here. 

109.  beheold  .  .  .  SCinan,  'took  heed  to  shine,'  seems 
to  mean  no  more  than  '  shone.' 

1 13.  SCeaSo  may  be  an  error  for  sceado,  but  it  is  quite  as  jrob- 
able  that  we  have  here  the  same  variation  as  in  madmas  and  madmas^ 
hrade  and  hraSe,  etc. 

II4-II9.  This  description  of  the  pillar  of  fire  is  not  clear  and 
both  grammar  and  metre  show  that  the  scribe  has  made  errors. 
The  meaning  seems  to  be,  *  Their  hiding-places  could  not  conceal 
the  deep  shadows  of  night,  the  heaven-torch  blazed,  the  new  night- 
watcher  must  needs  stand  still  above  the  hosts  lest  the  desert-terror, 
the  gray  heath,  in  stormy  weather  should  ever  affright  their  souls 
with  sudden  panic'  This  rendering  requires  a  change  of  getwaef 
to  getivafde^  made  by  all  later  editors  and  called  for  by  both  metre 
and  sense.  The  poet  pictures  the  shadows  of  night  as  retreating 
like  beasts  of  prey  before  the  light  of  the  burning  cloud,  but  unable 
to  find  concealment  because  even  the  dens  and  caves,  their  usual 
refuge  from  the  light  of  day,  are  illumined  by  the  pillar  of  fire.  A 
like  thought  is  expressed  in  much  the  same  way  in  the  Christ,  iii, 
1089  (^Doomsday,  222),  where  the  writer,  speaking  of  the  radiance 
of  the  cross,  says  that  the  shadows  flee  into  concealment :  — 

sceadu  beoS  bidyrned 
paer  se  leohta  beam  leodum  byrhteS. 

115.  heofoncandel,  here  not  the  sun,  as  usual,  but  the 
pillar  of  fire. 

118.  har  haeS  is  metrically  faulty;  the  proposed  changes  are 
offered  to  correct  this  fault.  Sievers'  correction,  as  well  as  Graz's 
amendment  of  it,  is  objectionable  in  assuming  two  faults  instead  of 
one. 

121.  bellegsan  is  perhaps  only  a  faulty  spelling  of  beUgsan  =: 
baUgsan.  In  OE.  poetry  e  is  found  frequently  for  a.  But  the  // 
may  be  intentional,  the  scribe  understanding  the  sentence  to  mean 
'rang  with  the  terror  of  thunder'  (comp.  bellan,  'roar').  In 
fact  it  is  not  impossible  that  bellegsan  may  be  correct  and  belong 
to  the  poet,  who  thought  of  the  pillar  of  fire  as  gleaming  with 
lightning  and  consequently  bellowing  with  thunder. 


42  j!^Otf0 

124.  According  to  the  usual  explanation  the  poet  assigns  here 
to  the  pillar  of  fire  a  third  function,  that  of  enforcing  obedience  to 
Moses'  authority'.  Such  an  addition  to  the  original  is  surprising, 
and  Dietrich's  explanation  of  hyrde  as  a  derivative  of  AyrJe,  & 
keeper,  may  be  right,  though  no  other  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
such  a  verb  is  found.  '  Had  not  Moses  protected  them  '  would 
be  suggested  to  the  poet  by  the  later  narrative  in  which  Moses  re- 
peatedly intercedes  with  Jehovah  in  behalf  of  the  people.  It  may 
be  added  that  if  hyrde  means  '  obey  '  here,  we  ought  to  have 
Moyse,  not  Moyses.  Or  hyrde  may  mean  'embolden,'  'en- 
courage' (from  /ieard,  '  bold  ').    See  Exod.  xiv,  13,  14. 

126.  gesawon,  not  simply  '  saw'  but  'kept  in  view.'  This 
force  is  given  by  the  prefix  ge-. 

127.  'The  banner  (i.  e.  the  cloud)  above  the  bands,  ready  on 
its  advance,  protected  the  army  as  far  as  the  sea  at  the  land's  end.' 
This  rendering  assumes  leo  maegne  of  the  Ms.  to  be  an  error 
for  leodmagne,  the  d  being  accidentally  omitted  in  changing  to  a 
new  line.  This  reading  is  adopted  by  all  the  editors  and  is  sup- 
ported by  leodmaegnes  in  167  and  195.  But  as  there  seems  to 
be  no  clear  instance  of  font  an  dan  with  the  dative  in  the  sense  of 
'defend,'  it  is  possible  that  we  should  read  leode  magne,  'pro- 
tected the  people  by  its  might.'  The  loss  of  a  syllable  -de,  in 
changing  to  a  new  line  is  more  likely  than  that  of  a  single  letter, 
because  the  scribe  seldom  divides  a  syllable  in  changing,  and  would 
naturally  have  written  the  whole  syllable  Uod-  at  the  end.  The 
loss  of  a  final  syllable  like  -de,  on  the  other  hand,  is  not  rare  at  the 
end  of  a  line. 

129.  fus  on  forSweg  refers  to  segn  above  and  apparently 
means  no  more  than  '  advancing,'  going  before  as  leader.  An- 
other rendering  of  the  passage,  '  the  warriors  kept  in  view  .  .  . 
the  banner  (i.  e.  the  cloud)  until  the  sea  .  .  .  stood  in  the  way 
of  the  army,'  seems  objectionable  both  because  it  requires  the  read- 
ing leodmagne,  and  because  iegn  with  the  meaning  '  banner  '  is 
regularly  masc.  and  as  an  object  would  require  fusne,  not  fus.  But 
Cosijn  cites  several  cases  of  the  use  of  the  adjective  without  inflec- 
tion, which  shows  thzt  fus  may  limit  leo\_de'\  or  leo\_d~\TKagne. 

131.  modige,  '  the  brave  [warriors],'  object  of  genaegdoil. 

132.  braeddon,  here  intransitive,  'stretched,'  'extended.* 
134-    fan  J  see  Siev.  Gram.  337,  Note  2. 


j^om  43 

136.  oht  inlende,  '  inland  pursuit,'  i.  e.  pursuit  by  the 
Egyptians. 

137.  For  the  sing,  wraecmon  used  of  the  Israelites,  compare 
nydfara,  208. 

140.  witum  faest,  *  unyielding  in  harm,'  resolute  in  injury, 
limits  se  3e  above.  — The  change  to  the  plur.  gymdon  is  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  lastweard  refers  to  the  Egyptians,  and 
is  therefore  plural  in  sense,  like  ■wraecmon  above. 

141.  aer  ge  ends  the  page  and  it  is  plain  that  something  has 
been  omitted.  There  is  no  evidence  of  a  lost  leaf,  and  though  the 
scribe  begins  a  new  canto  on  the  next  page,  there  is  no  interruption 
of  the  narrative.  The  sense  seems  to  be,  '  They  paid  no  regard  to 
the  promise,  though  the  elder  king  had  given  one  when  he  became 
heir  to  the  wealth  of  the  people,  etc'  The  loss,  if  this  rendering 
is  correct,  is  therefore  only  a  syllable  or  two,  enough  to  fill  out  the 
metre.  A  suitable  reading  would  be  gesealde.  Compare  ivare 
gesyllan^  Gen.  1329,  also  tvare  selle,  Gen.  2203,  and  ivare 
salde,  Gen.  2308,  2832.  But  it  is  possible  that  more  has  been  lost 
than  the  verb  of  the  sentence;  see  note  to  verse  146  below.  The 
pledge  or  promise  referred  to  is  of  course  that  given  to  Joseph  when 
Jacob  and  his  sons  came  to  Egypt  and  were  settled  by  Pharaoh,  se 
yldra  cyning,  in  the  land  of  Goshen.  (See  Gen.  xlv,  18-20J 
xlvii,  5,  6.)  The  way  in  which  through  Joseph's  device  the 
king  of  Egypt  '  became  heir  '  to  all  the  wealth  and  land  of  Egypt 
is  told  in  Gen.  xlvii,  13-26. 

143.  aefter,  '  in  respect  to.'  'Became  heir  of  the  peoples  in 
respect  to  their  treasures,'  i.  e.  got  possession  of  their  property. 

144.  ealles  J^aes  ;  i.e.  the  promise  given  to  Joseph  and  his 
nation. 

145.  ymb  antwig  ;  join  with  grame  wurdon  above  j 
'  became  oppressive  in  regard  to  war,'  in  apprehension  of  warfare. 
See  Exod.  i,  10.  The  metre  may  be  amended  by  reading  ymb 
antzuige,  and  charging  the  error  to  the  much  greater  frequency  of 
the  accusative  with  ymi>.  The  form  ant-  for  and-  is  found  else- 
where. But  the  division  an  twig  in  the  Ms.  perhaps  shows  that 
the  scribe  misunderstood  the  word.  This  division  led  the  older 
editors  to  various  suggestions  both  in  the  way  of  emendation  and 
interpretation,  the  word  twig  being  supposed  to  refer  to  Moses' 


44  ipote0 

rod,  with  which  he  brought  on  the  various  plagues.  Grein's  pro- 
posed change  to  anivig  is  accepted  by  Wiilker,  but  it  is  hard  to  see 
any  sense  in  the  phrase,  if  the  lexicons  are  right  in  defining  anivig 
as  a  duel,  for  the  slaying  of  the  Egyptian  by  Moses,  which,  as  they 
suppose,  is  referred  to,  even  if  it  could  be  called  a  duel,  was  not 
the  cause  of  the  oppression  of  the  Israelites.  The  force  of  grame 
wurdon  is  clear  by  the  OE.  prose  translation  of  Exodus.  For 
opprimamus  eum^  Exod.  i,  lo,  this  has  uton  gehynan  hyt^  and  in 
Exod.  xxiii,  9,  we  find  the  command  peregrino  molestus  non  eris 
rendered  by  ne  beo  pu  alpeodigum  gram. 

146.  The  repetition  of  heo  is  apparently  a  scribal  error.  But 
to  whom  does  his  refer  ?  The  connection  shows  that  it  must  be 
some  one  to  whom  the  Hebrews  were  kinsmen,  and  as  the  next 
verse  contains  mention  of  the  promise  named  in  140,  the  conclu- 
sion is  natural  that  it  was  Joseph,  who,  however,  has  not  been 
mentioned  at  all.  It  seems  possible,  therefore,  that  there  may  be 
more  lost  after  141  than  is  generally  thought,  and  that  Joseph's 
name  may  have  occurred  in  the  lost  passage.  Possibly,  also,  heo 
his  is  an  error  for  iosep/iis,  left  for  correction  and  later  overlooked. 
—  morSor  fremedon  :  see  Exod.  i,  15-22. 

148.  heortan  getenge,  *  near  to  the  heart,'  in  their 
hearts.  With  this  verse  the  poet  resumes  the  story  of  the  exodus, 
interrupted  by  the  reference  to  the  breaking  of  the  promise  made 
by  the  elder  Pharaoh. 

149.  manum  treowum  =  ' treacherously,'  'faithlessly.* 
Cf   facne,  in  next  verse. 

150.  feorhlean,  '  gift  of  life,'  refers  to  the  saving  of  the  life 
of  all  the  people  of  Egypt  through  Joseph's  foresight.  See  Gen. 
xli,  33  ff.  and  xlvii,  13  ff. 

151.  he,  apparently  an  error  for  /lie,  due  to  gebohte,  which 
the  scribe  took  for  a  singular.  But  leode  in  the  next  verse  and 
the  natural  sense  of  the  passage  require  us  to  consider  gebohte  as 
plural.  The  opt.  plur.  is  found  with  an  ending  -e  in  numerous 
passages  in  the  poetry,  and  sometimes  also  in  prose.  —  "p  daeg- 
weorc,  '  that  day-work,'  the  work  of  that  day,  referring  to  the 
death  of  the  first-born,  related  in  vv.  33  ff. 

152.  him,  the  Egyptians,  while  him  in  v.  154  refers  to 
eorla,  the  Hebrews. 


Jliotesf  45 

154.  mod  ortrywe  wea.T<S,  =  timuerunt  -valde,  Exod.  xiv, 
10. 

158,  159-  These  verses  form  a  very  awkward  parenthesis  ; 
Grain's  transfer  of  them  after  160  makes  the  passage  smooth. 

161,  162.  hwreopon  is  generally  considered  an  error  for 
hreopon,  due  to  the  preceding  hwael,  which  is  treated  as  a  variant 
of  hiveoly  a  wheel.  The  sentence,  with  the  lacking  half-verse 
supplied  as  noted  in  the  variants,  then  reads,  *  In  circling  flight  the 
battle-greedy  birds  of  prey  screamed  ;  [the  dewy-feathered  raven], 
the  dark  lover  of  carrion,  cried  above.'  The  various  emendations 
proposed  do  not,  however,  give  entire  satisfaction,  and  hwael  can- 
not be  a  variant  form  of  hweol,  hiveogol.  The  metrical  arrange- 
ment in  the  text  is  suggested  by  the  pointing  of  the  Ms.,  on 
hwael  •  hwreopon  •  herefugolas  •  hilde  graedige  • 
etc.  Editors  hitherto  have  made  one  verse  ending  with  herefu- 
golas,  and  assumed  the  loss  of  a  half-verse  after  hilde  graedige. 
But  herefugolas  is  not  a  satisfactory  hemistich  by  itself,  and  a 
greater  difficulty  still  is  found  in  the  explanation  of  the  phrase  on 
hwael.  Kluge's  omission  of  these  words  removes  all  difficulty, 
but  does  not  offer  any  explanation  of  their  presence  in  the  Ms.  It 
seems  probable  that  the  faults  of  the  passage  are  closely  connected 
with  the  misplacement  of  verse  160,  and  that  the  scribe  copied  here 
a  Ms.  in  which  certain  verses  had  been  left  out  and  inserted  on 
the  margin,  and  that  this  matter  was  confused  and  portions  omitted 
in  trying  to  insert  it  in  the  text.  The  omitted  words,  it  may  be 
assumed,  were  those  needed  to  fill  out  verse  161,  and  this,  with 
160,  should  have  been  inserted  after  157. 

It  is  manifestly  impossible  to  recover  the  lost  portion,  but  the 
following  reconstruction  of  the  passage  makes  the  narrative  clear 
and  consecutive  :  — 

pa  him  eoria  mod     ortrywe  weartS 
15s  si33an  hie  gesawon     of  su3wegum 

fyrd  faraonis     for3  ongangan, 

oferholt  wegan,     eored  lixan, 

pufas  punian,     peod  mearc  tredan. 

on  hwael[mere      hreo  waeron  y3a]  ; 
160  garas  trymedon,     gu3  hwearfode, 

blicon  bordbreoSan,     byman  sungon, 

hreopan  herefugolas     hilde  graedige, 

deawigfe8ere     ofci  drihtneum. 


46  jpotesf 

The  picture  in  the  mind  of  the  poet  is  the  despairing  gaze  of  the 
fugitives  on  the  stormy  sea  on  the  one  hand  and  the  advancing  foe 
on  the  other,  and  after  the  descriptive  details  the  passage  closes  ap- 
propriately with  the  words  '  the  people  were  entrapped  !  ' 

164.  "WOnn  may  be  explained  as  from  ivinnan,  *  the  lover  of 
carrion  hastened  [thither].'  For  this  meaning  see  Sal.  and  Sat. 
283,  ivinneS  oft  hider.  The  change  of  sing,  to  plural  in  the  par- 
allel wulfas  sungon  is  too  frequent  to  need  comment.  Editors 
hitherto  have  treated  wonn  as  the  adjective,  '  dark',  and  wael- 
ceasega  as  parallel  to  hrafen,  inserted  by  Grein.  If  the  passage 
be  thus  reconstructed,  the  full  stop  should  be  put  after  wael- 
ceasega.  But  the  scribe  uses  a  larger  iv  in  ivonn,  as  he  does 
frequently  at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence,  and  this  may  be  con- 
sidered a  point  in  favor  of  the  explanation  given  above.  Bright's 
correction  (from  Elene,  52)  amends  the  metrical  fault  in  Grein's 
insertion  ;  hrafen  ivandrode  (^Finnsburg,  36)  is  equally  good,  as 
various  others  would  be. 

169.  fleah  faege  gast,  '  the  doomed  soul  fled  '  >  i.  e.  men 
were  slain  ?  This  seems  to  be  the  accepted  meaning  but  as  no  one  is 
slain,  it  does  not  seem  to  suit  the  connection.  Possibly  gast  stands 
here  for^^ir,  and  refers  to  the  Hebrews,  who  were  foreigners  in 
Egypt ;  '  the  strangers  fled  affrighted. '  —  folc  waes  gehaeged  ; 
compare  Exod.  xiv,  3. 

172.  him,  join  with  rad,  *  rode  for  himself,'  a  frequent  idiom 
in  OE.  expressing  much  the  same  as  a  middle  voice.  It  survives 
in  Mod.  Eng.  poetry,  but  in  prose  the  pronoun  is  usually  omitted.  — 
Segncyning,  *  banner-king,'  i.  e.  the  king  as  leader  of  an  army, 
not  in  his  civil  capacity.  The  changes  proposed  by  editors  are  un- 
necessary 5  they  were  offered  probably  because  the  compound  is  not 
found  elsewhere. 

173-  niearcjreate  :  In  poetry  the  dat.-instr.  often  seems  to 
express  accompaniment,  but  there  is  usually  also  an  idea  of  manner. 
So  here  the  notion  is  not  merely  *  with  '  his  host,  but  with  the 
escort  and  parade  of  his  host,  in  warlike  pomp. 

176.  hwaelhlencan  :  an  error  for  "ivat-,  as  the  alliteration 
shows.  '  Shook  his  armor  '  probably  means  the  same  as  '  his 
armor  rang,'  and  similar  expressions  that  serve  as  poetical  tags  in 
OE.  style. 


iliotefif  47 

178.  Syrdgetrum  was  apparently  misread  by  the  earlier  edi- 
tors, as  they  print J^yrd-  without  comment.  The  change  to  fyrd-  is 
demanded  by  the  sense,  and  supported  by  the  alliteration.  —  freond 
on  sigon  etc.  is  not  entirely  clear.  Taking  cyme  as  plural,  we 
may  render  '  the  advance  of  the  men  of  the  land  moved  toward 
the  friends  with  hostile  looks,'  i.  e.  the  Egyptians  in  hostile  man- 
ner drew  near  the  Hebrews.  The  use  of  a  plur.  '  comings  '  is  not 
unusual,  and  the  peculiar  rhetoric  is  quite  in  the  manner  of  the 
Exodus.  (See  citations  in  Grein's  Glossar.)  For  on  sigan,  'ap- 
proach,' '  come  upon,'  see  the  Mid.  Eng.  Genesis  and  Exodus^ 
2232,  dea^  and  sorge  me  sege^  on.  The  change  to  onsegon  (for 
sagon)  gives  the  sense,  'The  friends  (i.  e.  the  Hebrews)  beheld 
with  hostile  eyes  the  approach  of  the  men  of  the  land  (i.  e.  the 
Egyptians)  ' ;  or  reading _/«o«^,  '  His  foes  (i.  e.  Pharaoh's)  beheld, 
etc' 

180.  waegon  is  usually  considered  intransitive  here,  but  such 
use  is  not  well  attested,  and  Cosijn's  change  in  the  next  verse  is 
made  to  give  it  an  object.  —  The  accent-mark  on  unforhte  indi- 
cates a  scansion  v/igend  |  linforhte.  But,  as  Sievers  has  pointed 
out,  this  calls  for  a  lighter  word  in  the  first  foot. 

185.  "p  refers  to  twa  J>USendo,  which  like  the  other  phrases 
used  in  OE.  to  express  the  higher  numerals,  is  in  its  syntax  a  neuter 
singular  noun.  The  plural  verb  waeron  is  used  because  of  the 
plural  idea,  as  plural  verb-forms  are  used  with  dozen,  score.,  etc.,  in 
Mod.  Eng.  But  it  is  also  possible  that  "^  stands  here  for  pe  or  )ja^ 
and  refers  to  tireadigra.  —  Cyningas  =  duces,  Exod.  xiv,  7, 

186.  on  "p  eade  riht,  '  for  that  honored  duty,'  i.  e.  for  sub- 
ordinate command,  as  the  following  verses  show.  —  aeSelum 
may  come  from  a&ele,  '  noble '  or  from  aeSelu,  '  quality,'  '  rank,' 
etc.  This  gives  three  or  four  ways  of  rendering  the  passage,  all  of 
which  are  suitable  to  the  connection. 

189.  on  J?am  fyrste,  '  in  the  time  '  granted.  The  phrase 
suggests  that  the  poet  had  in  mind  the  English  way  of  summoning 
the  militia  to  resist  invasion  and  thought  that  Pharaoh's  army  was 
called  out  hastily  for  the  pursuit,  as  the  English  forces  were  when 
the  Danes  landed.     See  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  passim. 

190.  inge  men  is  usually  regarded  as  a  variant  oi ginge  men^ 
*  young  men.'    But  the  difficulty  of  explaining  such  a  form  as  inge 


48  iFiote0 


has  led  to  the  assumption  that  it  is  an  error.  Sievers  tries  to  show 
Kentish  influence  on  the  poems  of  the  manuscript,  using  as  proof 
the  alliteration  of  j  and  ea.  But  as  this  peculiarity  of  alliteration  is 
brought  about  by  changing  the  text  in  two  of  the  three  passages  he 
cites  from  the  Exodus,  his  argument  cannot  be  accepted  as  conclu- 
sive. 

191.  gebad,  here  for  gebead,  announced,  gave  notice.  The 
forms  bad,  bead,  bad  are  confused  by  the  scribes,  possibly  by  the 
poets  themselves. 

192.  to  hwaes,  'whither,'  'in  what  direction,' 

199.  hyra  broSorgyld,  'in  revenge  for  their  brothers.' 
In  sense  hyra  limits  broSor  rather  than  gyld  ;  compare  "^ 
daegweorc,  151. 

194.    ecan,    'continuous,'   unending,   limiting  werod,  ace. 

200.  wicum,  '  camp  '  (of  the  Hebrews). 

202.  'WOma,  '  noise'  (of  the  advancing  host  of  Egyptians). 

203.  flugon  etc.  :  '  bold  talk  fled'  ;  in  their  fear  they  ceased 
to  boast. 

204.  wigblac,  '  war-bright '  refers  to  polished  armor.  Com- 
pare 212,  219.  —  wlance  forsceaf,  '  drove  off  the  proud,'  i.  e. 
the  Egyptians.  The  epithet  refers,  not  to  feeling,  but  as  usual  to 
display,  here  to  martial  parade. 

206.  mid  him  =  in-vicem  ;  *  so  that  the  foes  could  no  longer 
see  each  other. '    See  Exod.xw,  19,  20. 

211.  eSelrihtes,  Canaan,  inherited  from  Abraham.  See  6?tf«. 
XV,  18. 

212.  in  blacum  reafum,  '  in  shining  dress,'  in  their  armor. 
Comp.  wigblac,  204. 

215.  maran  maegenes,  the  'larger  host'  of  the  Egyptians. 

216.  eorlas,  the  leaders  of  the  different  tribes. 

221.  wigleoS,  the  trumpet  signal. 

222.  brudon  .  .  .  feldhusum,  '  moved  with  their  tents,' 
struck  their  tents.  A  dat.  with  bregdan  instead  of  the  usual  direct 
object  is  found  elsewhere,  e.  g.  Beoivulf,  514. 

226.  rofa  is  probably  a  Northumbrian  form  for  rofan,  ace.  pi. 
limiting  fe5an.    If  not  a  change  to  rofra  or  rofe  is  required. 

227.  waes  .  .  .  alesen :  the  subject  is  fiftig,  229,  a  sin- 


iI5ote0  49 

gular  noun.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  total  number  of  fighting  men 
agrees  with  the  statement  of  Exod.  xii,  37,  but  the  organization  of 
each  tribe  into  ten  companies  of  a  thousand  men  each  is  no  doubt 
suggested  by  Numb,  i,  3,  where  they  are  classified  per  turmaSy 
though  the  total  of  each  tribe  as  there  given  is  not  the  same. 

229.  on  folcgetael,  'in  number.'  The  same  idea  is  ex- 
pressed by  geteled,  *  counted,'  three  verses  below. 

233.  wac,  apparently  an  error  for  ivace,  as  amended  by  Grein. 

234.  raeswan  herges,  the  leaders  of  the  host,  refers  to  the 
persons  named  in  Numbers,  ii,  each  one  as  princeps  of  the  forces 
of  a  tribe. 

239.  SWOr  is  found  only  here  and  is  no  doubt  a  mistake  for 
spor,  a  *  track,'  here  a  scar.    Compare  ivapnes  spor,  Juliana,  623. 

243.  wig  curon  is  faulty  in  metre,  and  the  use  of  wig  to 
mean  'warriors,'  the  sense  required,  is  not  well  attested.  Thorpe 
proposed  ivigan,  which  does  not  mend  the  metre,  and  Sievers  sug- 
gested that  a  syllable  has  been  lost  before  wig,  but  this  does  not 
remove  the  objection  to  giving  wig  the  meaning  warriors.  I  suggest 
ivigheap  or  ivigpreat. 

244.  '  [considering]  how '  etc.  This  meaning  is  implied  in 
curon. 

246.  The  lacking  half-verse  could  be  supplied  in  various  ways  j 
the  suggestions  of  Grein  and  Kluge  suit  the  sense. 

248.  forSw^egas,  a  gen.  sg.  The  ending  -as  is  not  rare  in 
Mss.  of  the  poetry.  — fana,  here  used  of  the  pillar  of  cloud.  — 
up  rad,  rose  into  the  air. 

249.  buton  cannot  be  the  adv. -prep,  here  and  as  the  sentence 
lacks  a  verb  it  is  probable  that  there  is  an  error  in  the  word.  Grein's 
bidon  suits  the  sense  and  is  generally  accepted,  but  Cosijn  calls  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  bidon  would  naturally  call  for  brace  rather 
than  braec  in  V.  251. 

250.  siSboda,  *  guide,'  the  pillar  of  cloud. 

251.  lyftedoras  braec,  'broke  the  air-barriers,'  i.  e.  left 
its  station  in  the  air  and  moved  forward  as  a  signal  for  the  march. 

253.  beohata  has  been  variously  explained  and  emended.  It 
is  perhaps  a  Northumbrian  form  for  WS.  b'eah-hata,  *  promiser  of 
treasure,'  a  prince,  like  beah-gifa.  For  the  form  see  Siev.  Gram. 
220,    R.   1    and    150,  3),  R.  i.     Dietrich   proposed  to  change  to 


50  iliote0 

beahhata,  which  he  defined   as   *  ring-hater,'  one  who  gives  away 
treasure  freely. 

254.  folctog^an,  the  subordinate  commanders  of  the  twelve 
tribes. 

256.  rices  hyrde,  '  prince  '  :  here  a  general  expression  with- 
out reference  to  the  circumstances. 

257.  ofer  hereciste,  to  the  hosts,  in  their  hearing.  This 
use  of  ofer  is  frequent,  see  Dan.  529,  759,  etc. 

266.  ne  willaS  =  Lat.  noUte. 

269.    ic  on,  '  I  give  '  better  counsel,    on  from  unnan. 
272.   sigora  gesynto,  'the  safety  of  victories,'  the  safety 
that  will  follow  victory,     gesynto  is  a  genitive  like  lissa. 

277.  )7eod  makes  no  sense  here,  and  the  change  to  hod  is  un- 
satisfactory because  of  the  use  of  leodum  in  the  second  half  of  the 
verse.    Should  we  read  peoden  ? 

278.  '  Ye  now  behold  a  wonder  with  your  eyes.'  Such  seems 
to  be  the  sense,  but  construction  and  metre  are  a  puzzle.  1  have 
printed  on  separately  as  an  adverb,  since  it  alliterates,  though  the 
scansion  is  doubtful,  and  possibly  the  scribe  found  it  so,  for  he  in- 
serted no  metrical  point  in  the  middle  of  the  line.  The  construction 
of  SU  in  279  is  also  hard  to  explain,  and  the  use  of  both  to  and 
on  as  adverbs  here  seems  to  have  no  reason.  The  passage  is  per- 
haps corrupt,  but  editors  have  offered  no  suggestion  of  a  change  in 
the  reading.    Is  to  inserted  by  error  from  tO  in  the  preceding  verse  i* 

281.  grene  tacne,  'with  the  green  symbol'  [of  authority], 
i.  e.  Moses'  rod.  The  proposed  change  to  tane^  *  a  twig,'  is  not 
needed. 

283.  Grein  explains  ~\  here  as  a  preposition  :  *  makes  the  water 
into  a  wall.'  But  this  use  of  and  is  rare  and  various  changes  have 
been  suggested. 

284.  herestraeta .  .  .  staSolas .  .  .  feldas  .  .  .  saegrun- 

das,  all  appositive  to  wegas. 

287.  fage,  '  shining,'  '  bright,'  referring  to  the  white  sand  of 
the  sea-bottom. —  forS  heonon  etc.  This  sentence  contains- 
faults  in  sense  and  metre.  The  sense  requires  '  hitherto  '  instead  of 
•henceforth,'  and  in  ece  is  too  short  for  a  half  verse.  It  is 
possible  that  there  has  been  an  omission  of  something  after  in  ece, 
and  that  the  original  thought  was,  *  which  henceforth  shall  for- 


ever  [be  covered,  as  hitherto]  the  waves  have  covered  them.'  If 
this  explanation  is  right,  the  idea  is  the  same  as  we  find  in  one  of 
the  mediaeval  dialogues,  '  Bedae  Collectanea  et  Flores  '  (Kemble, 
Sal.  and  Sat.  p.  323  )  :  Die  mihi  quae  est  terra^  quam  non  -vidit  sol 
neque  "ventus,  nisi  una  hora  diei ;  nee  antea  nee  postea  ?  —  Terra 
per   quam   exiit  populus    Israel  tn  mari  rubro. 

289.  Saelde,  '  imprisoned  '  by  the  waves  above  them. 

290.  bae3weges  blaest,  'blowing  of  the  sea,'  i.  e.  waves 
of  the  sea,  the  stormy  waters,  object  of  fornam.  Comp.  Exod. 
xiv,  21  :  cumque  extendisset  Moyses  manum  super  mare,  abstulit  il- 
lud  Dominus.  Cosijn  by  reading  sund  ivind  furnishes  an  object  for 
fornam,  and  makes  bae5weges  blaest  the  subject,  defining  it 
as  a  *  sea-wind  '  parallel  to  -zvind.  But  the  compound  '  south-wind  ' 
seems  to  be  right,  being  the  equivalent  of  the  Vulgate  vento  urente, 
a  hot  wind.  —  bring  must  be  an  error ;  all  editors  since  Thorpe 
follow  the  suggestion  of  his  note.    The  Latin  has  di'visa  est  aqua. 

291.  span  :  have  we  here  a  strong  metaphor,  'hath  spun  [a 
road  of]  sand  '  ?  We  should  expect  '  hath  bared  the  sand  [of  the 
sea-bottom],'  but  no  such  meaning  can  be  given  to  span.  If  we 
may  define  saecif  here  as  'sea,'  like  sastream,  Dietrich's  spen 
would  give  the  meaning  *  sand  hath  spanned  the  sea,'  i.  e.  a  road 
of  sand  runs  from  shore  to  shore.  The  use  of  '  sand  '  to  denote 
the  bottom  of  the  sea  is  found  also  in  the  Mid.  Eng.  Bestiary  — 

Sat  it  were  an  eilond. 
Sat  sete  on  the  sesond. 

305.  The  lacking  half-verse  must  have  contained  the  subject 
of  heold,  either  some  epithet  naming  Jehovah  or  some  word  used 
to  characterize  the  wall  of  water.  Grein'sjd'a  weall  is  metrically 
at  fault  ;  hie  ySa  iveall  would  suit,  hie  being  in  that  case  object  of 
heold  and  freoSowaere  a  dative,  'held  them  in  safety.'  See 
also  the  other  variants  proposed. 

307-  gehyrdon  from  gehyrivan :  see  Siev.  Gram.  174,  2). 
Cosijn  cites  gehyriueS  halge  tare,  (^Domes  dagy  70)  as  a  parallel  ex- 
pression. 

318.    blaed  :   the  highest  rank,  the  sway  of  the  other  tribes. 

321.    The  sense  requires  leon,  as  read  by  all  editors. 

323.  be  herewisan  :  *  at  the  hands  of  the  army-leader,' 
i.e.  of  Pharaoh.     But  Cosijn  thinks  it  refers  to  the  lion-standard. 


52  0Ott& 

324.  be  him  lifigendum,  'while  they  were  alive.'  A 
phrase  with  be  is  the  regular  equivalent  in  OE.  of  the  Latin  abla- 
tive absolute. 

326.  Seoda  aenigre  :  construe  in  the  same  way  as  here- 
Wisan  above. 

327.  Should  the  reading  be  h^gstealdas  ?  All  editors  treat  the 
word  as  a  plural,  but  do  not  explain  the  form. 

331.  flota  :  for  the  use  of  this  word  applied  to  the  Hebrews 
see  also  133,  223,  and  the  note  on  saemen,  105. 

334.  man  menio,  'a  wicked  host,'  does  not  seem  fitting 
and  the  metre  is  faulty.  Sievers'  manna  corrects  both  sense  and 
scansion. 

335-6.    The  poet  had  in  mind  no  doubt  Gen.  xlix,  4. 

339.  earu  for  gearu  gives  correct  alliteration  without  change 
of  meaning.  But  see  note  on  190.  Or  did  the  poet  use  the  un- 
contracted  form  ge-earu  ? 

343.  guScyste,  'with  courage,'  bravely.  But  a  change  in 
punctuation  with  Grein's  emendation  to  guScyst  makes  the  construc- 
tion simpler. 

345.  ofer,  'shore,'  object  of  becwom,  'came  to,'  reached, 
came  upon.  Compare  hine  becivom  (Alfred's  Beda,  p.  330,  10, 
ed.  Miller),  tnec  sorg  bicivom  {yuUana^  S^'S),  and  beCWOm 
gastas,  447  below.  If  we  regard  ofer  as  the  preposition,  an 
object  must  be  supplied,  as  is  done  by  most  editors. 

350.  Grein's  insertion  oi for  is  unnecessary  ;  it  is  easily  supplied 
in  thought  from  347,  or  the  preceding  two  verses  may  be  consid- 
ered a  parenthesis.  —  wolcnum  :  the  pillar  of  cloud  and  the  pillar 
of  fire.  Some  editors,  considering  the  phrase  parallel  to  the  follow- 
ing cynn  aefter  cynne,  change  to  folcum,  but  in  that  case  we 
should  expect  folce,  as  Bright  suggests.  But  there  is  always  a  pre- 
sumption against  assuming  two  errors  in  one  word. 

351.  aeghwilc,  each  [tribe]. 

352.  maegburga  riht,  '  the  right  of  the  tribes,'  i.  e.  the 
right  to  precedence,  the  order  of  march.  But  Ebert  regards  it  as  re- 
ferring to  the  just  claim  of  the  Israelites  to  the  possession  of  Canaan. 

353.  eorla  aeSelo  :  '  rank  of  the  men  '  [of  each  tribe]  means 
the  same  as  maegburga  riht  in  the  preceding  verse.  Ebert's 
emendation  is  made  to  give  the  phrase  the  same  meaning  that  he 


i^otefl^  53 

assigns  to  maegburga  riht. — an  faeder :  that  Abraham  is 
meant,  not  Jacob  as  might  naturally  be  thought,  is  shown  by  the 
following  verse  and  by  the  long  digression  contained  in  vv.  362-446. 

354.  landriht  ge]7ah,  'received  a  title  to  the  land.'  The 
reference  is  to  God's  promise  to  Abraham;  see  Gen.  xv,  18; 
xxii,  17. 

358.  onriht  godes  :  the  peculiar  people  of  Jehovah  ?  No 
other  occurrence  of  the  word  is  found,  but  the  meaning  '  possession,' 
'one's  own,'  may  be  inferred  from  the  use  of  riht  in  much  the 
same  sense. 

361.  The  order  of  march  through  the  Red  Sea,  contained  in  the 
passage  that  ends  with  this  verse,  is  thought  by  M  Konrath  {Eng- 
lische  Studien,  xii,  138)  to  be  based  on  passages  in  Numbers,  ii, 
where  the  military  organization  of  the  Israelites  is  given.  The  poet 
places  Judah  first  instead  of  fourth,  which  is  also  the  case  in  Num- 
bers. Next  come  the  first  and  second  sons,  Reuben  and  Simeon,  but 
the  list  is  not  continued,  an  abrupt  transition  to  the  story  of  Noah 
interrupting  it.  In  227  ff.  we  have  the  statement  that  each  tribe 
furnished  fifty  companies  of  one  thousand  men  to  the  fighting  force, 
which  agrees  with  the  statement  of  the  total  force  in  Exodus,  but 
not  with  that  of  Numbers.  Again  the  order  of  march  does  not 
agree  with  the  order  given  in  Numbers,  where  Issachar  and  Zabu- 
lon  are  put  with  Judah  to  form  the  first  division,  Reuben  with 
Simeon  and  Gad  coming  next.  All  that  seems  to  be  taken  from 
Numbers  is  the  transfer  of  Judah  to  the  beginning  of  the  list,  and 
even  this  is  not  certain,  since  the  poet  takes  pains  to  tell  us  that 
Reuben  was  deprived  of  the  position  which  naturally  belonged  to 
him  as  the  first-born  son  because  of  his  sins.  The  variation  from  the 
order  of  birth  was  therefore  a  reduction  of  Reuben,  as  much  as  a 
promotion  of  Judah.  The  placing  of  the  latter  before  Simeon,  when 
a  vacancy  was  made  in  the  first  place,  may  have  been  suggested  by 
the  order  given  in  the  arrangement  of  the  forces  in  the  desert  of 
Sinai,  but  the  prominence  of  his  tribe  in  the  later  history  of  the 
Hebrews  would  be  enough  to  account  for  it  without  reference  to 
this  passage.  His  standard,  a  lion,  was  suggested,  no  doubt,  by  Ge?i. 
xlix,  9,  and  Re'v.  v,  5. 

362-446.  This  passage  begins  abruptly,  breaking  oflFwhat  seems 
to  be  the  beginning  of  an  account  of  the  order  of  march  through 


54  i^otefi 

the  Sea.  It  also  ends  abruptly  and  is  followed  by  more  than  two 
pages  left  blank,  after  which  a  leaf  has  been  lost.  The  story  of 
the  march  is  then  resumed.  The  entire  lack  of  connection  with 
what  precedes  and  follows  has  led  many  critics  to  regard  it  as  an 
interpolation.  This  view  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be  justified  beyond 
question.  The  first  fifteen  verses,  which  tell  the  story  of  Noah's 
flood,  it  must  be  admitted,  seem  to  be  without  reason,  but  the  story 
of  Abraham  is  quite  appropriate  in  connection  with  the  list  of  the 
forces  of  his  descendants  and  the  repeated  assertion  that  they  had 
a  legitimate  title  to  the  land  for  which  they  had  started,  this  title 
being  based  on  God's  covenant  with  Abraham,  made  before  Isaac's 
birth  and  renewed  at  the  time  of  the  sacrifice.  A  connection  of  this 
part  with  the  short  story  of  Noah  is  made  at  the  beginning  by  the 
statement  that  Abraham  was  a  descendant  of  Noah. 

A  full  discussion  of  the  question  cannot  be  undertaken  here,  but 
the  usual  reason  for  considering  the  passage  an  interpolation,  the  lack 
of  connection,  seems  to  me  to  be  an  argument  against  such  a  view. 
The  purpose  of  such  an  addition  is  to  furnish  additional  information 
in  regard  to  the  subject  under  consideration  or  to  elucidate  some 
topic,  which  in  the  opinion  of  the  interpolater  is  not  fully  or  clearly 
treated.  No  motive  for  the  abrupt  change  to  the  story  of  Noah  is 
apparent  here,  for  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  theme  which  the 
poet  is  handling  at  this  point,  the  enumeration  of  the  tribes  of  Israel 
and  the  order  of  their  march.  A  much  easier  explanation  of  the 
change  of  topic  is  offered  by  the  assumption  that  the  scribe  was  copy- 
ing a  defective  Ms.,  from  which  a  passage  had  been  lost,  and  that 
in  this  lost  passage  the  poet  gave  the  names  of  the  remaining  tribes, 
following  it  with  a  condensed  pedigree  like  those  found  in  the  Pen- 
tateuch. This  may  have  contained  only  the  more  prominent  names, 
Adam,  Seth,  Noah,  Abraham.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  pedigree- 
form  is  found  in  w.  377-379,  where  the  account  shifts  from  Noah 
to  Abraham.  The  missing  leaf  that  followed  the  story  of  Abraham 
probably  contained  writing  ;  two  pages  are  as  much  as  the  scribe  ever 
leaves  elsewhere  for  illustrations,  and  if  this  lost  leaf  was  blank, 
there  would  be  four  here.  (See  also  note  on  447.)  The  lost 
matter  may  have  been  of  such  a  character  as  to  join  the  inserted 
story  to  what  follows  and  make  a  smooth  connection. 

It  may  properly  be  urged  against  this  hypothesis  that  the  digres- 


jRotesf  55 

sion  is  unduly  long  for  a  poem  in  which  the  poet  treats  his  main 
theme  in  about  five  hundred  verses.  But  this  can  hardly  be  con- 
sidered a  reason  for  rejecting  it.  The  OE.  writers  were  far  from 
being  skilful  literary  artists. 

362.  The  metre  requires  us  to  read  ofer  la3,  '  Noah  jour- 
neyed on  new  seas.'  The  postpositive  adv. -prep,  takes  stress. 
The  reading  of  all  editions,  oferlaS,  'crossed,'  though  unmetrical, 
gives  the  same  meaning. 

364.  The  Ms.  reading  is  kept  by  Thorpe,  but  he  writes  it  as 
one  word  and  suggests  drencfloda  in  his  notes.  Later  editors  fol- 
low his  suggestion,  though  it  gives  false  metre.  The  proposed 
drencejioda,  though  the  form  is  rare,  is  supported  by  drencejiod^ 
Gen.  1398.  The  erasure  after  n  is  the  partial  correction  of  an 
error. 

366.    treowa,  '  compacts,'  promises. 

369  ff.  'To  save  the  life  of  all  the  race  of  earth  [he]  had 
counted  out  a  lasting  remnant,  etc'  ece  seems  to  mean  'con- 
tinuing,' lasting,  surviving,  and  is  applied  to  the  portion  of  living 
creatures  that  survived  the  deluge. 

371.  frumcneow,  here  parents?  —  gehaes  :  the  omission 
of  the  w  may  not  be  an  error,  for  the  Ms.  contains  several  other 
cases  of  h  for  h%v  in  the  words  hiua  and  hivilc.  Is  it  a  dialectic 
form  ?      Compare  the  pronunciation  of  Mod.  Eng.  luho^  etc. 

372.  geteled  rime,  'in  number'  generally  occurs  with 
numerals.  Its  use  here  seems  to  be  suggested  by  the  numbers  t%uo 
and  se-ven  in  the  story  of  the  flood. 

373.  '  various,  [more  so]  than,  etc'  There  are  many  instances 
in  OE.  of  the  use  of  ponne  after  a  positive,  though  modern  idiom 
calls  for  a  comparative. 

380.  se  him,  'to  whom.'  A  few  cases  of  se-[-he  used  as 
a  relative  pronoun  are  found,  e.  g.  pam  him,  AndreaSy  846,  tSdei  his, 
cited  by  Wiilfing  from  Alfred's  Beda.  But  we  should  expect,  if 
such  is  the  case  here,  not  se  him  but  pam  him.  Probably  se 
him  is  an  error  for  pe  him  ;  the  scribe  taking  pe  for  the  Northum- 
brian article,  nom.  sg.  masc.  and  changing  it  accordingly  to  se, 
the  WS.  form.      (See  Koch's  Gram,  ii,  §  349.) 

381.  naman  niwan  :  see  Gen.  xvii,  5. 

382.  heapas  :  the  nations  descended  from  Abraham  accord- 
ing to  promise. 


5 6  i^ote0 

386.  Miirkens'  explanation  of  on  seone  beorh  as  corre- 
sponding to  in  terram  fisionis,  Gen.  xxii,  2,  gi%'es  a  much  better 
sense  than  the  usual  rendering  '  to  Mt.  Zion.'  But  the  alliteration 
is  a  fatal  objection  to  writing  onseone  as  one  word,  as  he  does. 

391.  The  scansion  seems  to  require  us  to  read  gode,  'the 
good  temple.' 

392.  alhn  is  no  doubt  an  error  for  a/^,  as  no  such  form  is 
found  elsewhere. 

393.  Supply   getimbrede  tempel  from  the  preceding  sentence. 
396.    geworhte  :   opt.  pi.      See  note  on  151. 

399.  faegra,  from  f^ge.  '  The  first  murderer  was  not  more 
doomed  (i.  e.  more  threatened  with  death) '  than  was  Isaac.  See 
the  reference  to  Cain's  fear  of  death  in  Gen.  iv,  14.  This  seems 
a  satisfactory  rendering  of  a  sentence  that  has  been  explained  in  a 
new  way  by  nearly  every  commentator,  and  generally  with  a  query. 

401.  beorna  may  be  regarded  as  a  North,  form  of  bearna^ 
if  any  one  prefers.  The  suggested  change  to  bearna  is  therefore 
unnecessary. 

404.  5a,  rel  pron.  referring  to  frofre. 

405.  leodum  to  lafe,  'as  a  bequest  to  men.'  Abraham's 
faith  and  obedience  were  left  as  an  example  for  men  to  follow. 
The  change  of  lafe  to  lare  makes  no  change  in  the  general  sense 
and  is  unnecessary. 

406.  '  he  showed  this,'  i.e.  the  fact  stated  in  409-10. 

407.  folccu5,  '  famed,'  refers  to  Abraham. 

408.  grymetode,  '  roared  '  ;  as  a  beast  seeking  prey.  A 
strong  metaphor  to  express  the  ringing  of  the  blade  when  drawn 
from  the  sheath. 

409.  '  That  he  held  not  [his  son's]  life  dearer  than  to  obey 
etc. '  We  should  expect  here  ponne  "p  he,  but  "^  is  often  omitted 
in  such  constructions.      See  Wiilfing,  ii,  166,  167. 

41 1-4 1 4.  The  text  is  arranged  here  as  pointed  in  the  Ms., 
the  loss  of  a  half-verse  being  assumed  after  araemde.  Editors 
hitherto  have  paid  no  regard  to  the  pointing  of  the  Ms.  and  made 
three  verses  of  the  passage.  The  usual  rendering  of  araemde 
as  '  rose'  and  of  reodan  as  '  redden  '  [with  blood],  'slay,'  with 
the  change  of  eagum  to  ecgum  has  given  a  suitable  sense, 
though  the  arrangement  into  three  verses  has  hopelessly  confused 


Jl^otrs! 


57 


the  metre.  But  a  strong  verb  reodan  is  extremely  improbable  j 
araemde  may  just  as  easily  be  rendered  *  raised '  ;  whether 
eagum  can  be  regarded  as  correct  depends  on  the  reconstruction 
of  the  passage,  reodan  eagum,  '  with  red  (i.  e.  weeping) 
eyes '  does  not  suit  the  connection  as  well  as  *  with  the  red  (i.  e. 
bloody)  blade.'  Reading  ecgum  and  supplying  the  lacking  half- 
verse,  I  propose 

up  ar^mde      [abraham  sweorde], 
se  eorl  wulde  slean     eaferan  sinne 
unweaxenne     ecgum  reodan, 
magan  mid  mece     etc. 

*  Abraham  raised  his  sword  ( Vulg.  arr'ipuit gladium)^  the  man  would 
have  slain  his  youthful  son  with  the  red  blade,  his  kinsman  with 
the  knife,  if  the  Lord  had  let  him. ' 

414.  Grein's  change  of  god  to  metod  not  only  gives  the 
lacking  alliteration  but  also  corrects  false  metre. 

415.  Sievers'  aet  niman  gives  a  more  usual  metrical  form  than 
atniman^  but  is  not  absolutely  needed,  since  other  cases  of  a  short 
syllable  for  a  long  one  occur,  him  ...  aet  niman  =  accept  at 
his  hands,  from  him. 

428.  widdra  and  siddra  are  apparently  Northumbrian  forms 
for  ividdran  and  siddrar:,  neut.  ace.  pi.  limiting  word. 

429.  maege,  plur.  as  in  151,  396,  etc. 
432.    For  ne  read  Ae  with  all  editors. 

434.  With  sigora  supply  in  thought  ivaldend or  god  from  the 
preceding  verse.  The  explanation  of  sigora  as  a  noun,  'victor,' 
is  without  warrant. 

436.  Cunnon  :  plur.  in  agreement  with  the  sense  of  its  sub- 
ject yldo,  which  here  means  '  mankind.'  The  object  of  cunnon 
is  rim,  'know  not  the  number  ...  to  tell  it,'  i.  e.  will  not 
be  able  to  count  thy  descendants,  to  gesecganne  cannot  be 
joined  directly  to  CUnnon,  'can  tell,'  since  cunr.an  in  this  sense 
takes  the  pure  infin.  not  the  phrasal  form. 

439.    *  unless  one  becomes  so  wise,'  etc. 

442.  sund,  no  doubt  an  error  for  sand  j  the  writer  is  repro- 
ducing the  sense  of  Gen.  xiii,  16.  An  a  closely  resembling  u  in 
form  is  found  in  some  of  the  older  Mss.  j  this  probably  explains  the 
error  in  this  case  as  in  various  others. 


58  ipotes; 

444.  egypte,  gen.  pi.  See  note  on  8.  — incaSeode  is  un- 
known elsewhere,  but  gives  a  proper  sense.  There  seems  to  be  no 
need  of  change,  therefore. 

445.  leode  J»ine  :  appos.  to  the  subject  hie. 

447.  The  story  is  resumed.  The  attempt  of  the  Egyptians  to 
follow  and  their  terror  and  final  destruction  are  pictured  in  a  stj'le 
full  of  strong  figures. —  folc  :  the  Egyptians.  A  leaf  is  lost  before 
this  canto,  and  a  part  of  the  story  is  wanting  5  the  corresponding 
original  is  Exod.  xiv,  23-26. 

455.    grornra,  '  sadder,'  less  exultant. 

463.  fegu  Staefnum,  'with  doomed  voices,'  with  the  la- 
ments of  men  doomed  to  death,  —  flod  blod  gewod,  'blood 
entered  the  flood,'  is  quite  in  the  style  of  our  poet.  A  less  vigorous 
style  would  have  used  death  for  bloody  perhaps.  The  picture  before 
the  poet's  mind  is  that  of  a  band  of  foes  covered  with  the  blood  of 
slaughter,  and  he  describes  the  on-rushing  flood  as  such  a  troop. 

466.  May  eyre,  '  choice,'  like  cyst,  another  derivative  of  the 
same  verb,  ceosan,  here  mean  '  army,'  'host  '  .?  If  so,  the  sense 
is,  '  the  army  perished.'  Otherwise  we  must  render  '  their  choice 
was  lost  '  (lit.  lessened)  ;  they  no  longer  had  the  option  of  pursuit 
or  retreat,  since  both  had  been  cut  off  by  the  flood. 

467.  wigbord,  '  shields  '  of  the  Egyptians  ?  If  so,  the  verb 
SCinon  does  not  seem  to  suit.  But  it  would  be  equally  unsuited 
to  insert  a  statement  in  regard  to  the  Hebrews  at  this  point. 

469.  maegen,  here  '  host,'  'army.' 

470.  nep  is  a  puzzle,  and  no  satisfactory  explanation  has  been 
found.  Of  the  emendations  proposed  only  that  of  Miirkens  seems 
to  be  of  any  value,  and  this  would  require  a  further  change  to  forS- 
gange.  The  conjectural  meaning,  '  lacking,'  deprived  of,  gives 
good  sense  but  needs  confirmation,  as  no  other  instance  of  nep  has 
been  found,  unless  the  first  element  of  nep-fod,  *  neap-tide,'  be  the 
same  w^ord. 

471.  Hofer  {Anglia,  vii,  387)  thinks  that  searwum  here  and 
in  Daniel,  40,  is  not  used  as  an  adverb,  'skilfully,'  'cunningly,' 
but  means,  as  it  often  does,  warlike  equipment.  In  his  opinion  the 
poet  had  in  mind  here  Exod.  xiv,  25,  sub'vertit  rotas  curruum. 
searwum  aesaeled  would  thus  mean,  '  bound  (imprisoned,  hin- 
dered) by   their  war-gear.'     But  2&  searu   often   means  'trickery,' 


JliOte0  59 

fraud,  it  is  possible  that  the  phrase  here  means  the  same  as  synnum 
asaled,  Elene,  1243. —  barenodon  is  found  only  here,  and  the 
explanations  by  older  editors  as  well  as  the  emendations  by  later  ones 
are  unsatisfactory,  siiice  no  one  of  them  gives  a  sense  that  suits  the 
connection.  Equally  uncertain  is  the  force  of  witodre  as  an 
epithet  of  fyrde.  If  it  can  mean  here  'appointed,'  'destined'  to 
destruction,  '  fated,'  by  reading  sundior  sand,  and  berenod/on 
W.  f.,  we  might  get  the  meaning  '  drowning  (swimming,  sub- 
mergence) was  inflicted  on  the  fated  host.'  barenod  in  that  case 
is  only  a  careless  spelling  for  be-renod  (comp.  berenedon,  147)- 
This  gives  a  sense  entirely  suited  to  the  connection  and  assumes  no 
error  in  the  text  except  one  that  the  scribe  has  made  in  two  or  three 
other  places.  If  we  are  compelled  to  assign  tobarenodon  a  con- 
jectural meaning,  an  appropriate  one  would  be  '  failed,'  forsook, 
were  taken  away  ;  '  the  sands  (i.  e.  the  road  through  the  sea) 
failed  the  fated  host,'  etc. 

475.   neosan  come  :   came  visiting,  came  back  to. 

480.    mod  gerymde,  loosed  its  fury.    See  Exod.  xiv,  26,  27. 

487.  werbeamas  has  usually  been  defined  as  '  men,'  ob- 
ject of  sloh,  and  wlance  6eode  as  parallel  to  it.  But  it  is  hard 
to  see  how  such  a  meaning  can  be  given  to  a  compound  of  beam. 
The  confirmation  of  this  meaning  from  Icelandic  given  in  the 
Bosworth-Toller  Dictionary  is  totally  out  of  place,  as  a  study  of 
the  passages  cited  shows.  The  strange  rhetoric  and  forced  meta- 
phors of  the  artificial  Skaldic  poetry  do  not  belong  to  the  earlier 
Norse,  much  less  to  Old  English.  A  satisfactory  sense  is  given  to 
the  word  by  regarding  it  as  gen.  sg.  of  tverbeam  =■  ivar-beam,  the 
protecting  column,  i.  e.  the  pillar  of  cloud.  The  word  beam  is  re- 
peatedly used  of  this,  and  its  function  as  a  protector  against  heat  as 
well  as  against  the  enemy  just  before  the  passage  of  the  Red  Sea  is 
specifically  mentioned.  As  the  scansion  calls  for  an  additional  syl- 
lable or  two,  we  may  assume  that  some  word  meaning  '  jceeper, ' 
'dweller,'  has  been  lost  5  or  perhaps  engel.  The  engel  iverbeamas 
would  be  the  same  as  mihtig  engel  in  205  ff.,  a  passage  that  repro- 
duces Exod.  xiv,  19,  20,  where  we  find  angelus  dei  .  .  .  et  cum 
to  pariter  columna  nubis.  An  equally  satisfactory  correction  would 
be  heofonrices  [god]  /^  iveard  iverbeamas. 

488.  pa3  seems  to  mean  here  'onset,'  course,  and  the  '  help- 


6o  JliOte0 

ers '  are  the  protecting  walls  of  water,  which  now  fell  and  over- 
whelmed the  Eg)-ptians.  Such  a  definition  of  paS  needs  confirma- 
tion, but  the  parallel  phrase,  merestreames  mod,  supports  it. 

494.  flod'wearde,  '  flood-keeping,'  flood-restraint,  the  wall 
that  had  held  back  the  sea. 

495.  aide  mece,  a  bold  figure,  but  matched  by  many  others 
in  our  poem. 

499.  The  text  is  evidently  corrupt,  as  the  sentence  has  no  verb. 
The  change  to  onbugcn  is  objectionable  for  metrical  reasons,  and 
moreover  compels  us  to  look  for  a  plural  subject,  and  if  this  be 
yppinge  a  further  change  of  brun  to  brune  is  required.  The 
meaning  of  \ppir.g,  which  is  found  only  here,  is  unknown,  but  by 
derivation  should  be  either  'manifestation'  or  'elevation.'  The 
former  is  impossible  here,  but  from  the  latter  we  may  get  the  notion 
of  height,  '  towering  mass.'  The  missing  verb  has  been  replaced  by 
bogum,  but  the  connection  calls  for  the  meaning  '  fell  '  or  some- 
thing similar.  Reading  huge  for  bogum  and  assuming  for  ypping 
the  meaning  suggested  above,  we  get  '  when  on  them  fell  the 
hugest  of  wild  waves,  dark  with  its  towering  mass.' 

501.  gedrecte  =gedre/ite:  '  when  it  (i.  e.  the  great  sea- 
wave  mentioned  just  before)  overwhelmed  the  hosts  of  Egypt.' 
The  change  of  J>e  to  /le  is  an  improvement  though  not  required  j 
that  of  gedrecte  to  gedrencte  is  entirely  unnecessary. 

502.  onfeond  =  onfond,  but  there  are  so  many  cases  in  the 
Mss.  of  eo  for  0  that  it  is  not  certain  that  we  ought  to  regard  it  as 
a  mistake  of  the  scribe. 

503.  The  fault)-  metre  and  lack  of  alliteration  are  both  reme- 
died by  the  insertion  of  grund,  which  at  the  same  time  mends  sense 
and  grammar. 

504.  weard,  the  wall  of  water. 

505.  faeSmum,  'embraces,'  the  whelming  of  the  host  by  the 
sea. 

510.  heoro  =  heora.  Other  instances  of  a  gen.  pi.  in  0  are 
found  in  the  Ms.,  e.  g.   Genesis,  12-0,   1866. 

514-  To  mend  the  metre  an  additional  svUable  or  two  is  needed, 
either  a  verb  to  govern  spelbodan,  or  if  this  be  treated  as  parallel 
to  maegenjjreatas,  a  limiting  adjective.  Grein's  spUde  suits  the 
former  case  and  any  suitable  epithet  the  latter.  Spelbodan  eac 
would  also  be  a  satisfactory  correction. 


jliotes?  6 1 

517.  It  is  not  probable  that  moyse  is  a  proper  form  of  the 
nom.    Apparently  an  s  has  been  dropped  before  the  following  s. 

519.  daegweorc  nemna6  :  a  very  mysterious  expression. 
The  following  three  verses  refer  to  the  legislation  of  Moses,  and 
scholars  have  defined  daegweorc  here  as  the  decalogue.  Perhaps 
the  poet  intends  to  represent  Moses  as  giving  out  his  laws  at  this 
stage  of  their  journey  and  elaborating  and  writing  them  down  later, 
but  the  original  represents  Moses  as  uttering  only  a  hymn  of  praise 
at  this  time.  Cosijn  renders  daegweorc  by  '  the  work  of  a 
day,'  and  cites  Deut.  i,  3,  where  we  are  told  that  Moses  said  to 
the  children  of  Israel  all  that  the  Lord  had  bidden  him  tell  them 
prima  die  mensis.  It  is  also  possible  that  the  author's  error  in 
putting  the  legislation  of  Moses  at  this  time  and  place  may  be  due 
to  the  phrase  contra  mare  rubrum  (^Deut.  i,  i)  used  in  describing 
the  place  of  giving  out  the  laws. 

523.  lifes  wealhstod  .  .  .  banhusesweard,  the  mind, 
the  intellect.  Verses  523-548  are  a  moralizing  passage  of  the  poet, 
in  tone  much  like  the  Cynewulf  epilogues. 

525.  ginfaesten  god,  the  'great  benefits'  of  the  teachings 
of  Moses.  The  ending  -en  for  -an  is  only  a  variant  spelling,  such 
as  is  often  found  in  the  Mss. 

526.  run  :  the  '  mystery,'  the  mystical  significance.  How 
the  mystical  meaning  of  the  Old  Testament  narratives  and  teaching 
was  revealed  can  be  seen  in  the  interpretations  found  in  mediaeval 
writers.     Old  and  Middle  English  homilies  are  full  of  them. 

527.  hafa6  -.  it  hath,  viz.  the  teaching  of  the  Old  Testament 
laws. 

529.  godes  ]7eOdscipes  :  '  good  teaching  '  or  '  God's 
teaching  '  ?  The  reference  is  to  the  law  of  God  given  through 
Moses. 

530  ff.  seem  to  refer  to  New  Testament  teachings  as  contrasted 
with  the  laws  of  Moses. 

532.  lyftwynna  :  'joys  of  the  sky'  ?  In  the  only  other 
case  of  the  use  of  the  word  it  means  '  joy  of  the  air,'  i.  e.  flight. 
Unless  evidence  can  be  found  for  the  use  of  lyft  in  the  sense  of 
'heaven,'  an  emendation  to  lyfivinna  seems  necessary. 

534.  anbid  :  '  the  waiting  of  the  unhappy,'  i,  e.  a  period  of 
waiting  for  the  better  life  hereafter. 


62  ^OttfH 

539.  daelaS,  *  have  as  their  share,'  get,  gain.  This  meaning 
is  strengthened  by  segnum  daelan,  586,  if  the  usual  interpreta- 
tion of  the  phrase  is  right.  But  see  note  on  that  passage.  Perhaps 
we  should  read  gedixlad  here.  Compare  Gen.  295,  6,  where  the 
poet  says  of  the  rebellious  angel,  iceolde  he  pa  dtied  ongyldan  j  ■wore 
pas  gewinnes  gedalan. 

541,  542,  'the  greatest  of  glories,'  'a  day  hostile  to  deeds,' 
epithets  of  doomsday,  daedum,  deeds,  with  the  implied  notion  of 
evil  deeds,  sins,  as  in  other  places.    Comp.  'Lz'iwi  facinui. 

546.  Other  omissions  of  the  verb  h  occur  and  its  absence  here 
need  not  be  treated  as  an  error. 

547.  herigaS  :  plur.  according  to  sense. 

549.  swa,  thus,  *  as  follows,'  with  reference  to  the  address 
below,  vv.  554  ff. 

552.  ■witodes,  the  appointed  leader,  Moses. — willan, 
muShael,  accusative,  though  b'tdan  usually  takes  a  genitive. 

553.  modiges  muShael  :  '  the  mouth-help  of  the  brave 
[leader],'  the  salutary  advice  of  Moses. 

556.  ufon,  'from  above,'  does  not  seem  to  need  the  change 
proposed.  '  He  hath  from  his  home  in  the  heavens  (lit.  from 
above)  delivered  into  our  hands  the  nations  of  Canaan,  their  cities 
and  treasures,  their  broad  realms.' 

562.  "p  ge  etc.  A  clause  explanatory  of  "^  he  lange  gehat 
above,  *  what  he  promised  long  ago,  [to  wit]  that  ye  shall  over- 
come, etc. '  As  pointed  out  by  Miirkens,  this  reproduces  the  sense 
of  the  promise  found  in  Exod.  xxiii,  30,  31. 

567.  The  a  oi  fager  is  treated  as  short  in  Part  I  in  all  places 
where  the  metre  is  decisive.  This  fact  is  used  by  Sievers,  along  with 
others,  as  a  proof  that  the  poem  was  put  together  in  Southern 
territory. 

570.  gefeon  is  hard  to  explain  and  the  metre  is  faulty  ;  the 
emendation  of  Dietrich  is  satisfactory.  —  The  metrical  arrangement 
of  vv.  570-575  is  that  of  the  Ms.,  except  that  the  scribe  set  no 
point  after  heora,  574.  This  arrangement  leaves  the  last  three 
verses  faulty  in  metre  or  alliteration  or  both.  For  573  the  change 
of  order  proposed  by  Sievers,  hrimu  him  ealle,  is  satisfactory,  and 
Grein's  insertion  of  herge  after  J'am  is  equally  so  for  575.  The 
insertion    of  becnu^    'standards,'   or  some   equivalent  word   before 


ipotesf  63 

heora  would  remedy  the  scansion  and  supply  alliteration  in  574. 
AH  editors  join  573  and  574  into  one  hypermetric  verse,  but  this 
does  not  remove  the  metrical  faults,  and  it  has  seemed  best  to  follow 
the  pointing  of  the  manuscript. 

579-    g3'l3'^  Js  plainly  an  error  ;   read  golan. 

580.  aclum,  'fearful  voices,'  not  from  fear  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, who  are  now  all  drowned,  but  from  fear  of  God ;  reverent, 
awed.  Compare  umuitque  populus  Dominum,  Exod.  xiv,  31,  im- 
mediately before  the  song  of  praise  for  deliverance. 

581.  afrisc  meowle,  'African  maiden.'  But  who  is  re- 
ferred to  ?  Possibly  Miriam  and  her  band  5  see  Exod.  xv,  20,  21. 
Waes  e6fynde  in  that  case  means  no  more  than  '  was  present,' 
took  a  part  in  the  celebration  of  their  deliverance,  and  the  singular 
is  used  in  the  same  way  as  ivr^ecmon,  jiota^  etc.  The  difficulty  lies 
in  finding  any  reason  for  using  the  epithet  African  of  a  Hebrew 
woman.  But  it  is  equally  hard  to  find  a  reason  for  the  implication 
that  the  Egyptians  had  their  women  with  them,  if  the  passage 
means,  as  is  usually  assumed,  that  the  Hebrews  found  the  bodies 
of  African  maidens  on  the  shore.  Possibly  meowle  is  an  error 
(or  neoivle  (=WS.  neoivla),  'prostrate.'  The  Egyptian,  dead  on 
the  shore  and  adorned  with  gold,  would  be  a  subject  for  plunder 
and  the  next  verse  refers  to  this.  Comp.  the  original,  'viderunt 
Aegyptios  mortuos  super  littus  maris  (  Exod.  xiv,  31). 

583.  '  They  lifted  their  hands  in  praise  for  their  deliverance  ' 
is  the  usual  rendering  of  this  passage  and  a  necessary  one  if  we  read 
hand  ahofon.  But  *  with  the  hand  they  took  neck-adornments'  is 
an  equally  easy  rendering  and  much  better  suited  to  the  connection. 

586.  segnum,  *  seines '  seems  strange  in  this  connection, 
though  this  is  the  usual  explanation.  There  is  nothing  to  suggest  it 
in  the  Latin,  and  it  would  be  a  very  strange  fancy  on  the  part  of  the 
poet  if  he  intended  to  convey  the  notion  that  the  Hebrews  had  with 
them  a  supply  of  nets.  But  why  not  render  segnum  by  '  stand- 
ards '  ?  'They  divided  the  booty  among  the  standards,'  i.  e.  among 
the  different  divisions,  the  tribes,  would  be  quite  in  keeping  with 
other  figurative  expressions  in  the  poem. 

588.  There  is  an  error  in  sceo.  Grein's  emendations  make 
good  sense,  if  sceode  means,  as  assumed,  '  fell  to  the  lot  of.'  But  a 
correction  to  sceodon  would  be  better,  since  it  avoids  the  assumption 


64  ipoteflf 

of  two  mistakes  instead  of  one,  and  the  existence  of  a  verb  i«o«, 
sceode  is  unproved.  The  form  is  from  sceadan^  *  distribute,'  '  divide.' 
See  Bright's  article  in  Mod.  Lang.  Notes,  xvii,  426. 

590.  'Werigend,  '  defenders,'  or  rather  '  possessors  '  here,  i.  e. 
the  Egyptians. 

591.  The  erasure  after  mae  shows  an  uncompleted  correction. 
Junius  printed  mast,  and  all  editors  follow  him. 


€)antel 


THE  TEXT 

For  a  statement  concerning  the  text  and  footnotes,  sec  the  note 
on  page  2  of  the  Exodus. 


•1- 

GEfraegn  ic  hebreos     eadge  lifgean 
in  hierusale,     goldhord  daelan, 
cyningdom  habban,     swa  him  gecynde  waes 
si^^an  )7urh  metodes  maegen     on  moyses  hand 

5wear^  wig  gifen,     wigena  maenieo, 
^  hie  of  egyptum      ut  aforon 
maegene  micle  ;     J  waes  modig  cyn, 
}7enden  hi  )?y  rice     rsedan  moston, 
burgu  weoldon  ;      waes  him  beorht  wela 

oj^enden  f  folc  mid  him     hiera  faeder  waere 
healdan  woldon  ;      waes  him  hyrde  god, 
heofonrices  weard,     halig  drihten, 
wuldres  waldend,      se  ^am  werude  geaf 
mod  "^  mihte,     metod  alwihta, 

sj  hie  oft  fela  folca      feore  gesceodon, 
heriges  helmum,     )?ara  {^e  him  hold  ne  waes, 
cS  f  hie  wlenco  anwod     aet  winj^ege 
deofoldaedum,     druncne  ge^ohtas; 
)7a  hie  secraeftas     ane  forleton, 

o  metodes  maegenscipe,     swa  no  man  scyle 
his  gastes  lufan      wi^  gode  daelan. 

Page  lyj   of  the  Ms.  has  on  the  first  line  the  canto  number  •!•  ; 
ttuenty-fi've  lines  of  text  folloiu  {yv.   1-35,  hi). 

4   G^.  ond /or  on? — 5    Cos.   wigsped.  —  19    T.,  B.   anforle- 


68  SDaniel 

];a  geseah  ic  ]>e  gedriht     in  gedwolan  hweorfan, 

israhela  cyn     unriht  don, 

wommas  wyrcean  ;     J  waes  weorc  gode. 
250ft  he  J;am  leodum     lare  sende, 

heofonrices  weard,     halige  gastas 

)7a  )7am  werude     wisdom  budon. 

hie  );aere  snytro     so^  gelyfdon 

lytle  hwile,     o^  f  me  langung  beswac 
3oeorSan  dreamas     eces  rsedes, 

f  hie  aet  si^estan      sylfe  forleton 

drihtnes  domas,     curon  deofles  craeft. 

]7a  wearS  re^emod     rices  ^eoden, 

unhold  )?eoden     ]7am  |7e  aehte  geaf. 
35wis^e  hi  ast  frym^e     ^a  'Se  on  fruman  aer  ^on 

waeron  mancynnes      metode  dyrust, 

dugo^a  dyrust,     drihtne  leofost, 

herepo^     to  J^aere  hean  byrig, 

eorlum  el^eodigum,     on  e^elland 
4o)7aer  salem  stod     searwum  afaestnod, 

weallum  geweorSod.     to  )?aes  witgan  foron, 

22  TAe  Ms.  has  ingedwol/an,  made  from  ingedweo/lan  by 
careful  erasure  and  neat  retouching.  —  P^g^  174  <f  ^^e  Ms.  has 
tiventy-six  lines  of  writing  (fi;.  35,  aet-  70,  beorna).  —  35  ae  of 
aet  made  by  change  of  e. 

22  Edd.  J>a  gedriht.  —  G.  lifgan  for  hweorfan.  —  25  Cos.  to 
lare.  —  29  Edd.  hie  for  me.  —  33  B^.  rice.  —  34  T.  note, 
B.    heodne  j     B^.    heode  ;    Cos.  drihten.  —  G.,    W.    he  for  J)e. 

—  35    r.,    a,    W.    wisde;   B.   wisode  ;    B'^.   fysde  ;    Cos.    wis'Se 
him  fremde.  —  37    G.  drymust,  but  G^.   like  Ms.',    Cos.  demand. 

—  38   £^i.  herepa'S;   Hof    inserts  li^ne  ;   Holt,  r'lhtne  or  hxleSa; 
Cos.  taehte. — 41    Sf.  wigan. 


HDaniel  69 

caldea  cyn,     to  ceastre  for^ 

J7aer  israela      aehta  waeron, 

bewrigene  mid  weorcum.      to  ]7am  f  werod  gefor, 

5  maegenj^reat  msbre,     manbealwes  georn. 
awehte  J7one  waelni^     wera  aldorfrea, 
babilones  brego,     on  his  burhstede, 
nabochodonossor,     |?urh  ni^hete, 
f  he  secan  ongan      sefan  gehygdum 

ohu  he  israelum     ea^ost  meahte 
]7urh  gromra  gang     guman  o^}?ringan. 
Gesamnode  ]7a     su^an  ^  nor^an 
waelhreow  werod     "j  west  faran 
herige  hae^encyninga     to  )7aEre  hean  byrig. 

5  israela     e^elweardas 
lufan  h'fwelan,     j^enden  hie  let  metod. 
J7a  eac  e^an  gefraegn      ealdfeonda  cyn 
winburh  wera.     )?a  wigan  ne  gelyfdon, 
bereafodon  ]7a  receda  wuldor     readan  golde, 

o  since  ^  seolfre,     salomones  tempi, 
gestrudan  gestreona     under  stanhli^um, 
swilc  eall  swa  ]?a  eorlas     agan  sceoldon, 
o^  J  hie  burga  gehwone     abrocen  haefdon 

52  Final  e  o/"  gesamnode  made  by  change  of  o.  After  this  an 
erased  n. 

51  Cos.  gudan  or  giu"San  (  =  Judeam),ybr  guman.  —  52  y. 
gesamnodon.  —  53  T.  note  faran  het  ;  B'^.  for  on  ;  Kr.  foran  ; 
Cos.  gewat  west  faran.  —  54  Coi.  haeSencyning.  —  55  G.  note, 
Kr,  )?aer  israela.  —  B^.  eSeleardes.  —  56  T.  note  leofan  ;  Hof. 
lucon  ;  Cos.  lifdan.  —  57  G. ,  fV.  \c  for  eac.  —  62  G.  swilce  all, 
but  G*.  swilc  eall. 


70  SE>anirl 

)?ara  ]>e  pzm  folce     to  fri^e  stodon. 
^SGehlodon  him  to  hu^e     hordwearda  gestreon, 

fea  ^  freos,     swilc  j^aer  funden  waes, 

•^  )7a  mid  ]7a  aehtum     eft  si^edon 

"J  gelaeddon  eac     on  langne  si^ 

israela  cyn,     on  eastwegas 
70  to  babilonia,     beorna  unrim, 

under  hand  haele^     hae^enum  deman. 

nabochodonossor     him  on  nyd  dyde 

israela  beam     otor  ealle  lufen, 

waepna  lafe     to  weorcj^eowum. 
75onsende  |;a     sinra  J^egna 

worn  )7aes  werudes     west  oferan, 

"f  him  f>ara  leode     land  geheolde, 

e-Sne  e^el,     aefter  ebreQ. 

het  l^a  secan     sine  gerefan 
Sogeond  israela     earme  lafe 

hwilc  j^aere  geogo^e     gleawost  waere 

boca  bebodes,     pe  )?aer  brungen  waes. 

wolde  f  )7a  cnihtas     crasft  leornedon, 

■f  him  snytro  on  sefan      secgan  mihte, 
85  nales  ^y  )7e  he  J  moste     o^^e  gemunan  wolde 

Page  lyj  of  the  Ms.  has  fi've  lines  of  •writing  at  the  top  (ti/. 
70,  unrim-  78).  The  rest  is  blank.  —  Fage  lyb  of  the  Ms.  has 
nearly  se-venteen  lines  of  ivriting  {yv.  79— 1 03)  ,•  a  little  more  than 
nine  lines  at  the  bottom  is  blank. 

6^  y.  hordweardra.  — 66  Ettmiiller  feo  ;  G.  note  fleos  ;  Kr. 
feoh  T  frzetwa  [Genesis  2130);  Holt,  frea  ~i  freafatu.  —  73  For 
otor  B.  sets  uton  ;  G.  ofer;  ff^.  ofor.  —  76  Edd.  westtoferan.  — 
77   G.J  W.  leoda.  —  82   Gra%  in  bebodum  boca. 


SDaniel  7' 

J  he  )7ara  gifena     gode  )7ancocle 

J?e  him  )?aer  to  dugu^e     drihten  scyrede. 

)?a  hie  )?aer  fundon     to  freagleawe 

aeSele  cnihtas     *3  aefaeste 
9oginge  "]  gode      in  godsaede  ; 

an  waes  annanias,     o^er  azarias, 

)7ridda  misael,     metode  gecorene. 

|7a  )7ry  comon     to  );eodne  foran, 

hearde  ^  hige)?ancle,     )?aer  se  hae-Sena  sset, 
95cyning  corSres  georn,     in  caldea  byrig. 

);a  hie  j^am  wlancan     wisdom  sceoldon, 

weras  ebrea,     wordum  cySdon, 

higecraeft  heane,      J^urh  halig  mod. 

|;a  se  beorn  bebead,     babilone  weard, 
ooswi^mod  cyning,     sinum  );egnum, 

"p  })a  frumgaras     be  feore  daede 

^  ])2im  geagum  Jprym     gad  ne  waere 

wiste  ne  weede     in  woruldlife. 

99    First  e  of  bebead  made  by  erasure  of  the  last  stroke  of  ea. 

88  B^.  Jreo  feredon  for  ^aer  fundon,  —  T.  note^  B.  frean 
gleawe.  —  90  T.,  B.  god  saede.  —  92  Rieger  Misael  >ridda  (?). 
—  97  T.  note,  B.,  G.  cySan  ;  fV.  cy^on.  —  loi  T.,  B.  befeore 
(=  before).  —  B^.  dyde.  —  I02  For  geagum,  J.  prints  gingum, 
Edd.   gengum.  —  T.  note  gnad  or  gna^/or  gad. 


11  2r>aniel 


T^^^A  waes  breme     babilone  weard, 

105  Y^   msere  ^-^  modig     ofer  middangeard, 
egesful  ylda  bearnum  ;     No  he  2e  fremede 
ac  in  oferhygde     aeghwaes  lifde. 
J^a  j^am  folctogan     on  frumsl^pe, 
si^^an  to  reste  gehwearf     rice  J;eoden, 

1 10  com  on  sefan  hwurfan     swefnes  woma, 
hu  woruld  ware     wundrum  geteod, 
ungelic  yldum     o^  edsceafte. 
wearS  him  on  sl^pe     so^  gecy^ed, 
"pte  rices  gehwaes     re^e  sceolde  geh'mpan, 

iiseorSan  dreamas,     ende  wurSan. 

)?a  onwoc  wulfheort      se  ser  wingal  swaef, 
babilone  weard  ;     naes  him  bli-Se  hige 
ac  him  sorh  astah     swefnes  woma, 
NO  he  gemunde     "f  him  metod  waes. 

120  het  )?a  tosomne     sinra  leoda 

Page  777  of  the  Ms.  has  at  the  top  ten  lines  blank  ;  then  fol low 
nearly  nine  lines  of  ^writing  {yv.  1 04-1 15)  and  over  six  lines 
blank.  —  107  w  ©/"aeghwaes  is  inserted  above  ivith  the  caret-mark 
beloiv.  — P^gs  178  of  the  Ms.  has  about  thirteen  lines  of  ivriting 
(I'-y.  116-133).  ^^*  lower  half  is  blank. —  116  winswaef  jfri/ 
zvritten,  then  swaef  erased  and  gal  'written  in  its  place. —  118 
Swefwoma  ivritten,  then  woma  erased  and  nes  wo  ivritten  in  its  place. 

Ill  Graz  geteohhod.  —  114  B^.  gelicgan  ;  Holt,  omits  ge- 
limpan.  —  115  B"^.  dreama  or  dreamas  on  ende.  —  118  G.  woman. 
—  119  G.  note  waef  for  waes  ;  Holt,  hine  gemaeted  waes  ;  Gra% 
him  gemaeted  waes. 


SDanifl  73 

)?a  wiccungdom      widest  baeron. 

fraegn  |7a  "Sa  masnigeo     hwaet  hine  gemaette, 

l^enden  reordberend      reste  wunode. 

wearS  he  on  )?am  egesan      acol  worden  ; 
125  |7a  he  ne  wisse      word  ne  angin 

swefnes  sines,     het  him  secgan  J;eah. 

);a  him  unbli^e      andswaredon, 

deofolwitgan      (naes  him  dom  gearu 

to  asecganne      swefen  cyningej, 
i3ohu  magon  we  swa  dygle,     drihten,  ahicgan 

on  sefan  )?inne,     hu  "Se  swefnede 

o^Se  wyrda  gesceaft     wisdom  bude, 

gif  )?u  his  aerest  ne  meaht     or  areccan  ? 

}?a  him  unbli^e     -^swarode 
i35wulfheort  cyning,      witgu  sinum  ; 

Naeron  ge  swa  eacne     ofer  ealle  men 

m6dge]?ances      swa  ge  me  saegdon, 

T  f  gcwaedon,     J  ge  cuSon 

mine  aldorlege      swa  me  aefter  wearS, 
i4°o^^e  ic  fur^or     findan  sceolde. 

Ne  ge  maetinge      mine  ne  cunnon, 

)?a  )?e  me  for  werode     wisdom  bere§. 

Ge  sweltaS  dea^e     nymj^e  ic  dom  wite 

Page  lyg  of  the  Ms.  has  eighteen  lines  of  writing  [yv.  134— 
157).     Eight  lines  at  the  bottom  are  blank. 

122  Holt,  gemaette  ser  j  Graz  gemaeted  waes.  —  136  G^.  nearon. 
—  138  y.  and  Edd.  gecwaedon.  —  Holt,  cu^on  geare  j  Graz 
cuSon  wel.  —  139  G.,  W.  put  mine  in  the  preceding  njerse.  G. 
aefre /or  aefter. —  141    G.    nu  ge. —  142   ^.beta's. 


74  SDaniel 

so'San  swefnes     )7aes  min  sefa  myndga^. 
145  Ne  meahte  ])a.  seo  maenigeo     on  )?am  meSelstede 

)7urh  witigdom      wihte  a)?encean 

ne  ahicgan,     );a  hit  forhaefed  gewear? 

■pte  hie  saedon      svvefn  cyninge, 

wyrda  gerynu,     o^  "p  witga  cwom, 
isodaniel  to  dome,     se  waes  drihtne  gecoren, 

snotor  ^  soSfaest,      in  "f  seld  gangan. 

se  J^aes  ordfruma     earmre  lafe 

J^aere  J;e  )7am  hae^enan     hyran  sceolde. 

him  god  sealde     gife  of  heofnu 
issj'urh  hleo"Sorcwyde     haliges  gastes, 

^  him  engel  godes     call  asaegde 

swa  his  mandrihten     gemaeted  wear^. 

^a  eode  daniel     ])2.  daeg  lyhte 

swefen  reccan      sinum  frean, 
i6osaegde  him  wislice     wereda  gesceafte, 

"f  te  sona  ongeat     swi'Smod  cyning 

ord  ^  ende     j^aes  ]}e  him  ywed  waes. 

^a  haefde  daniel     dom  micelne, 

blaed  in  babilonia,     mid  bocerum, 
i65si?^an  he  gessede     swefen  cyninge, 

Page  180  of  the  Ms.  has  tivel-ve  lines  of  text  at  the  top  (vv» 
158—177).  Fourteen  lines  be/oiv  are  blank,  lifter  this  page  a  leaf 
has  been  cut  out.  (So  too  Stoddard^  but  Laivrence  thinks  that  the 
fragment  left  is  not  part  of  a  leaf  but  inserted  to  strengthen  the  bind" 
ing.) 

144  B^.  so'Sne  —  B^.  inserts  ne  before  myndga^.  —  1 47  Holt. 
ne  ahicgan  huru.  —  152  Edd.  wxs  for  |>aes.  —  159  S-v.  areccan. 
—  1 60  T.  note,  B.  wyrda. 


a>anul  75 

f  he  aer  for  fy renu     onfon  ne  meahte, 
babilonie  weard,     in  his  breostlocan. 
NO  hwae^ere  f  daniel      gedon  mihte 
p  he  wolde  metodes     mihte  gelyfan, 

170  ac  he  wyrcan  ongan      woh  on  felda 
)7am  j^e  deormode      diran  heton, 
se  waes  on  "Saere  ^eode     ^e  swa  hatte 
bresne  babilonige.     )?aEre  burge  weard 
anne  manlican      ofer  metodes  est, 

i75gyld  of  golde,     gumum  araerde, 

for  f?am  \>e  gleaw  ne  waes     gumrices  weard, 
re^e  ^  ridleas,     riht 

J?a  wear^  haele^a  hlyst     )?a  hleo^or  cwom 
byman  stefne     ofer  burhware, 

i8o)?a  hie  for  J^a  cumble     on  cneowum  saeton, 
onhnigon  to  )?a  herige,     hae^ne  );eode, 
wur^edon  wihgyld,     ne  wiston  wraestran  raed, 
efndon  unrihtdom      swa  hyra  aldor  dyde, 
mane  gemenged,      mode  gefrecnod. 

i85fremde  folcmaegen,      swa  hyra  frea  serest, 
unraed  efnde,      (him  J7aes  aefter  becwom 
yfel  endelean)      unriht  dyde. 
]>2er  J^ry  waeron      on  |7aes  [?eodnes  byrig 
eorlas  israela,       J  hie  a  noldon 

Page  igi  of  the  Ms.  has  tivel've  lines  blank  abo-ve  and  fourteen 
lines  of  ivriting  beloiv  [•w.   178-193,  abrahames). 

170  Z).,  G.  weoh.  —  172  G.  inserts  J^rymlice  after  swa  ;  Holt. 
\>\i%  for  swa.  —  173  T.  note  burhweardas.  —  176  5.,  G.,  W.  he 
for  \>^.  —  177  B.  riht  ne  cu'Se  j  G.  rihtes  ne  gymde.  —  189  T. 
note,  B.  \)2i^efor  1p  hie. 


76  sr>anirl 

i9ohyra  J>eodnes  dom     )?afigan  onginnan, 
J  hie  to  )7am  beacne     gebedu  rserde, 
•^eah  -Se  -Saer  on  herige     byman  sungon. 
"Sa  waeron  ae^elum      abrahames  beam, 
waeron  w^rfaeste      wiston  drihten 

i95ecne  uppe     aelmihtne. 

cnihtas  cynegode      cu-S  gedydon, 
J  hie  him  f  gold     to  gode  noldon 
habban  ne  healdan,     ac  |?one  hean  cyning, 
gasta  hyrde,     ^Se  him  gife  sealde. 

2000ft  hie  to  bote     balde  gecw^don 
J  hie  ]?aes  wiges     wihte  ne  rohton, 
ne  hie  to  J?am  gebede      mihte  gebsdon 
hae^en    heriges  wisa,       f   hie    )?ider  hweorfan 

wolden, 
guman  to  )}am  gyldnan  gylde,     )?e  he  him  to 
gode  geteode, 

205)7egnas   ]?eodne   saegdon     J  hie    J^aere  ge];eahte 
waeron, 
haeftas  hearan     in  J^isse  hean  byrig. 

Page  182  of  the  Ms.  has  about  thirteen  lines  of  writing  above 
(-Tf.  193,  beam -208).  The  loiver  half  is  blank.  After  this  page 
a  leaf  has  been  cut  out. 

191  T.  note,  B.  raerdon.  —  192  T.  note,  G.  on  byrig  ;  D.  on 
byrige  ;  G^.  on  herige  herebyman.  —  194  Cos.  werzs  for  waeron. 
—  195  T.,  B.,  W.  aelmihtigne.  —  196  Sv.  gedaedon.  —  197  T. 
note,  B.  gyld.  —  200  G.  beote,  but  G^.  like  Ms.  —  202  G. 
gebaedan  mihte.  —  203  T.,  B.  haeSenheriges.  —  205  G.  naeron, 
but  G^.  like  Ms.  —  206  B^.  heanan.  hynan  or  hangan  j  G.  heran, 
but  G^  like  Ms. 


SDaniel  77 

Jja  J?is  began   ne  willa^     ne  )7ysne  wig  wurSi- 
gean, 

J7e  ^u  ]?€  to     wundrum  teodest. 

^a  him  bolgenmod     babilone  weard 
2ioyrre    '^swarode,     eorlum  onmaelde 

grimme  J;am  gingum     ^  geocre  oncwae-S, 

1p  hie  gegnunga     gyldan  sceolde 

o^-Se  );rowigean     J?reanied  micel, 

frecne  fyres  wylm,     nym-Se  hie  fri-Ses  wolde 
2i5wilnian  to  j^am  wyrrestan,     weras  ebrea, 

guman  to  ]?am  golde     J;e  he  him  to  gode  teode. 

noldon  J^eah  )7a  hyssas      hyran  larum 

in  hige  hae^num  ;      hogedon  georne 

|?aet  se  godes      ealle  gelaeste, 
220*^  ne  awacodon      wereda  drihtne, 

ne  ];an  maegen  hwyrfe     in  has-Sendom  ; 

ne  hie  to  facne      freo^o  wilnedan, 

J7eah  ];e  him  se  bitera  dea^     geboden  waere. 

Page  18 J  of  the  Ms.  has  a  little  over  tivel've  lines  of  ivriting 
(w.  209-223), yb//o=zfe£/  l?y  about  fourteen  lines  blank.  —  210  ae 
o/" onmaelde  made  by  change  of  e^  but  the  erasure  needed  to  complete 
the  change  not  made.  —  219  After  gelsste  a  letter  has  been  erased^ 
apparently  n. 

207  r.,  B.  after  Lye.,  hergan,  but  B^  like  Ms.  j  G.  hae^engyld 
hergan  ;  G^.  haE"5engyld  began.  —  212  5^.  gyld  on.  —  214  T.  note 
woldon  ;  B.  wolden. — 215  S-v.  wyrsan.  —  216  T.  note,  B.  gylde. 
—  T.  note  gelaeston  5  B.  gelaesten.  —  220  Hof.  proposes  to  put  this 
•verse  after  221.  —  221  T. ,  B.  maegenhwyrfe  j  B^.  maegen  hwyrf- 
den  ;  G.  ne  heanmaegen  hwyrfe  ;  G^.  mae  (=  ma)  gen  hwyrfe  5 
Cos.  ma  gehwyrfe. 


78  SDaniel 


TT^A  wearS  yrre  anmod  cyning,     het  he  ofn 
jyJ      onhaetan 
225  to   cwale   cnihta   feorum     for  -Sam   ]>e  hie  his 

craeftas  onsocon. 
)7a  he  waes  gelaeded     swa  he  grimmost  mihte 
frecne  fyres  lige,     );a  he  J?yder  folc  samnode 
^  gebindan  het     babilone  weard, 
grim  ^  gealhmod,     godes  spelbodan  ; 
230  het  )7a  his  scealcas     scufan  J7a  hyssas 
in  bselblyse,     beornas  geonge. 
gearo  waes  se  him  geoce  gefremede ;     )>eah  )?e 

hie  swa  grome  nydde 
in   fae^m  fyres  lige,      hwae^re  heora  feorh  gen- 

erede 
mihtig  metodes   weard,     swa  "f  maenige  gefru- 

non, 
23shalige  him   )7aer  help   geteode.     sende  him  of 

hean  rodore 
god  gumena  weard     gast  )7one  halgan ; 

Page  184  of  the  Mi.  has  ele-ven  lines  of  •writing  (vv.  224- 
237,  zgXiC^yfoUoived  by  fifteen  lines  blank.  —  227  he  made  from 
\>e  by  changing  the  loop^  but  the  loiver  part  of  the  \>  not  erased. 

224  G.  inserts  egeslice  before  ofn  ,•  Hof.  egeslicor  ;  Holt,  esnas 
or  iserne  ;  Cos.  eft  sona.  —  226  B^.  )>aet  he  waes  gleded  j  G.,  W. 
gegleded.  —  233  T.  note  fyrliges  ;  Hof.  fae'Smfyres.  — 235  T. 
note^  B.  haliga  ;  B^.  halig  or  se  haliga. 


2i>amel  79 

engel  in   )7one  ofn    innan   becwom     J?aer  hie  ^ 

aglac  drugon, 
freobearn  fae^mum  be)7eahte     under  |7am  fyre- 

nan  hrofe. 
Ne  mihte  ];eah  heora  wlite  gewemman 
24owylm  )?aes   waefran  liges,     J?a   hie   se  waldend 

nerede. 
hreohmod  waes    se  hae^ena  Jjeoden,       het    hie 

hra'Se  baernan. 
aeled  waes    ungescead    micel.      ]7a  waes    se    ofen 

onhaeted, 
isen  eall  "Surhgleded  ;     hine  "Saer  esnas  maenige 
wurpon  wudu  on  innan,     swa  him  waes  on  wor- 

dum  gedemed, 
245b^ron  brandas  on  bryne     blacan  fyres. 
wolde  wulfheort  cyning     wall  onstealle 
iserne  ymb  ^efaeste,     o^  J  up  gewat 
Iig  ofer  leofum     ^  )7urh  lust  gesloh 
micle  mare     )7onne  gemet  waere. 
150^3  se  lig  gewand     on  la^e  men, 

Page  /8j  of  the  Ms.  has  three  and  a  half  lines  of  "writing  at  the 
top  {yv,  I'i^'] ^  drugon  —  240).  The  rest  of  the  page  is  blank.  — 
Page  186  of  the  Ms.  has  about  thirteen  lines  of  ivriting  (yv. 
241-254,  teso).  The  loiver  half  is  blank.  — 248  f  of  leofum 
roughly  ivritten  on  an  erasure  and  an  f  added  on  the  margin. 

237  Sv.  omits  innan.  — 239  G.  adds  ne  him  wroht  o^faestan  ; 
Hof.  transfers  )?eah  to  the  end  of  the  Terse  5  Cos.  adds  owiht.  — 
246  Hof.  onaelde  for  wolde.  —  T.  note  onsteallan  ;  B.  onstel- 
lan  ;  G.  onsweallan  ;  G.  note,  W.  on  stealle.  —  247  G^.  proposes 
to  insert  call  Jjurhgledan/  \>\ir\\  aeldes  leoman,  after  jcfaste. 


8o  SDaniel 

hae-Sne  of  halgum.     hyssas  waeron 
bli^e  mode,     burnon  scealcas 
ymb  ofn  utan,     alet  gehwearf 
teonfullum  on  teso,     ^aer  to  geseah 
^SSbabilone  brego.      bili^e  wsron 
eorlas  ebrea,     ofestum  heredon 
drihten  on  dreame,     dydon  swa  hie  cuSon 
ofne  on  innan      aldre  generede. 
guman  glaedmode     god  wurSedon 
260 under  j^aes  fas^me     );e  geflymed  wearS 
frecne  fyres  haeto  ;      freobearn  wurdon 
alaeten   liges  gange     ne  hie  him  ]7aer  la^S  gedy- 

don. 
Naes  him  se  sweg  to  sorge     ^on  ma  j^e  sunnan 

scima ; 
ne  se  bryne  beot  maecgum     ]?en  in  )7am  beote 

waeron, 
265  ac  )>aet  fyr  fyrscyde      to  J?am  we  "Sa  scylde  worh- 

ton, 
hweorf  on  )7a  h^-Senan  haeftas      fram  |?am  hal- 

gan  cnihton, 
werigra  wlite  minsode     |7a  -Se  ^y  worce  gef^- 

gon. 

Page  i8y  of  the  Ms.  has  a  blank  space  of  twel've  lines  at  the  top 
and  fourteen  lines  of  ivriting  beloiv  (jw.  254,  ^aer  -  268,  swi'5). 

255  Edd.  blit^e.  —  257  Cos.  dyrdon.  —  262  G.  ganga.  — 
263  B'^.  swoX  for  sweg.  —  264  G.,  JV.  )?enden  ybr  )>en.  — 265 
Edd.  scyde  ;  Cos.  f\'r  J>a  scynde.  —  Edd.  V^  for  we.  —  266  Edd. 
hweorfon.  —  267  G.  hara  )>e  and  gefegon. 


SDaniel  8i 

Geseah  ^a  swi^mod  cynig,     ^a  he  his  sefan  on- 
treowde, 

wundor  on  wite  agangen,     him  J  wraeclic  J7uhte. 
ayohyssas  hale  hwurfon      in  J^am  hatan  ofne, 

ealle  sefaeste  ^ry ;      him  eac  )7aer  waes 

an  on  gesyh^e,     engel  aelmihtiges. 

him  )?aer     owiht  ne  derede 

ac  waes  );aer  inne     ealles  gelicost 
i75efne  );on  on  sumera     sunne  seined, 

^  deawdrias     on  daege  weor^e^ 

winde  geondsawen.      J  waes  wuldres  god 

|?e  hie  generede     wi^  )7am  ni^hete. 

^a  azarias     ingej^ancum 
iSohleo^rade  halig     )7urh  hatne  h'g, 

daeda  georn  ;      drihten  herede 

wer  womma  leas     ^  ]7a  word  acwae'S. 

Page  i88  of  the  Ms.  has  tiventy-six  lines  of  text  ('w.  268, 
mod  -300,  we). 

268  EdtJ.  cyning.  — 271  G.  inserts  unforbaerned  after  'Sry. 
—  272  ^.  on  gesiSe.  —  276  T.  note  deawdripas  ;  B.  deawdro- 
pan  ;  G.  note  deaw  drias,  hut  G^.  in  one  ivord  j  Cos.  deawdriarong 
for  deawdrias  on.  —  ^79  ^-j  T.  in  get)ancum. 


AZARIAS    {from  the  Exeter  Book). 


H 


IM  |)a  azarias     inge^joncum 
hleojjrede  halig     J)urh  hatne  lig, 
dreag  dadum  georn,      dryhten  herede, 
wis  in  weorcum     -)  has  word  acwastf. 


82  mmiti 

metod  alwihta,     hwaet !  ]>u  eart  mihtum  swi^ 

ni^as  to  nergenne ;      is  j^in  nama  maere 
285wlitig  ^  wuldorfaest     ofer  wer-Seode, 

siendon  J?ine  domas     in  daga  gehwam 

so^e  ^  geswi"Sde     *^  gesigefaeste, 

swa  J?u  eac  sylfa  eart. 

syndon  j^ine  willan     on  woruldspedum 
a9orihte  ^  gerume,     rodora  waldend. 

geoca  user  georne     nu  gasta  scyppend 

^  )7urh  help,     halig  drihten. 

nu  we  ]>ec  for  )?reaum     ^  for  -Seonydum 

^  for  ea^medum     arna  bidda^, 
295  lige  belegde.     we  "Saes  lifgende 

293  we  is  interlined  after  nu. 

288  G.  adds  sigores  waldend  ;  Cos.  sotSfaest  metod.  —  290  B*. 
rihte  "3  gerade.  —  292  T.,  5.,  G.  print  )jurh  hyldo  help,  as  in 
the  Exeter  Ms. — 293  T.,  B.  )jreanydum,  as  in  Ex.  Ms.\ 
B^.  J>earfum  from  the  same  Ms.  for  ^reaum. 

5  meotud  allwihta,     \>\i  eart  meahtum  swi"5 
nit)as  to  nerganne  ;     is  J?in  noma  maere, 
wlitig  "]  wuldorfaest     ofer  wer}>eode  ; 
sindon  )p\nc  domas     on  daeda  gehwam 
so'8e  geswi'Sde     •]  gesigefaeste  ; 

10  eac  J)ine  willan     in  woruldspedum 

ryhte  mid  raede,      rodera  waldend. 

geoca  us  georne,      gaesta  scyppend, 

■J  )>urh  hyldo  help,      halig  drjhten, 

nu  we  ))ec  for  )?earfum     ■)  for  Jjreanydum 
15  T  fore  ea'Smedum     arena  bidda'S 

lege  bilegde.      we  ^aes  lifgende 


SDaniel  83 

worhton  on  worulde,     eac  -Son  worn  dyde 

user  yldran      for  oferhygdum, 

brascon  bebodo      burhsittendu, 

had  oferhogedon      halgan  lifes. 
soosiendon  we  towrecene     geond  widne  grund, 

heapum  tohworfene,     hylde  lease  ; 

is  user  lif     geond  landa  fela 

fraco^  ^  gefraege      folca  manegum, 

)?a  us  ec  bewraecon     to  )7aes  wyrrestan 
305eor^cyninga      aehta  gewealde, 

on  haeft  heorugrimra,     ^  we  nu  hae^enra 

l^eowned  )7oliaS.      J^aes  Ipe  )?anc  sie, 

wereda  wuldorcyning,  f  ]7u  us  ];as  wrace  teodest. 

Page  18 g  of  the  Ms.  has  a  little  more  than  seven  lines  of  text 
at   the  top  (-w.    300,  towrecene  -308)        The   rest   is  blank. 

296  T.  note,  B.  dydon.  —  298  Edd.  burhsittende,  as  in  Ex. 
Ms.  —  304  G.  usic,  as  in  Ex.  Ms.,  but  G^.  us  cc  ;  W.  usee.  — 
305  T.    note,    B.   aehtgewealde  as  in  Ex.  Ms. 

worhton  in  worulde,     eac  Jjon  worn  dydon 

yldran  usse     In  oferhygdu, 

Y\n  bibodu  braecon     burgsittende, 
20  had  oferhogedon      halgan  lifes. 

wurdon  we  towrecene      geond  widne  grund, 

heapum  tohworfne,      hylda  lease  ; 

waes  ure  lif     geond  landa  fela 

fracu'S  -]  gefraege      foldbuendu. 
2;nu  \>\i.  usic  bewraece      in  )?as  wyrrestan 

eor'Scyninges     aehtgewalda, 

in  haeft  heorogrimmes  ;      sceolon  we  J>aer  haejjcnra 

t>reanyd         ..... 


84  2Daniel 

Ne  forlet  );ii  usic,  ana,     ece  drihten, 
310  for  ^am  miltsum     "Se  -Sec  men  hliga^, 

^  for  ^am  treowu     J^e  )7u,  tirum  faest, 

ni^a  nergend,     genumen  haefdest 

to  abrahame     ^  to  isaace 

*;)  to  iacobe,     gasta  scyppend. 
3i5fu  him  f  gehete     J?urh  hleo-Sorcwyde, 

"f  )?u  hyra  frumcyn      in  fyrndagum 

lean  wolde,     f  te  aefter  him 

on  cneorissum     cenned  wurde, 

•^j  seo  maenigeo     msere  wasre, 
320  hat  to  hebbanne     swa  heofonsteorran 

bebuga^  bradne  hwyrft,     o^  f  brimfaro]7aes, 

Page  /go  of  the  Ms.  has  26  lines  of  text  {yv.  309-340,  hatan). 

309  Hof.  ane.  —  310  Lye,  B.  hniga-g;  D.  herga-S.  —  316  G. 
fromcyn  from  Ex.  Ms.,  but  G^.  like  Ms.  —  319  Holt,  seo  manna 
maenigeo.  —  320  B.,  W.  had  (Jrom  Ex.  Ms.)-,  G.  hat  to  hab- 
banne  ;  G^.  had  to  hebbanne  ;  S-v.  to  habban.  —  321  Cos.  J)e  bu- 
ga'S.  —  y.,  T.  brimfaro  >aes  5  B.  o'S  brimflodas  ;  G.  o'S  >a  brim- 
faro  /  >aes ;  G^.  o^-Se  brim  faro^es  ;  f^.  brim  faro>aes  j  Hof.  o« 
1p  brim  fera^. 


haefdes 

30  to  abrahame     -)  to  isaace 
~\  iacobe,      ga?sta  scyppend. 
)>u  him  gehete     burh  hleo^orcwldas, 
haet  Jju  hyra  fromcynn     on  fyrndagum 
yean  wolde,      f  hit  aefter  him 

3  5  on  cyneryce     cenned  wurde, 

yced  on  eor^an,      ^aet  swa  unrime, 
had  to  hebban,     swa  heofonsteorran 
bugat?  bradne  hwcarft     o^  brimflodas, 


Daniel  85 

saefaro^a  sand,      geond  sealtne  waeg 
me  are  grynde^,     f  his  unrim  a 
in  wintra  worn      wurSan  sceolde. 
325  fyl  nu  frumspraece,     ^eah  heora  fea  lifigen  ; 
wlitiga  ]?inne  wordcwyde     -^  )?in  wuldor  on  us, 
gecy^  craeft  ^  miht,     J  J  caldeas 
•;)  folca  fela     gefrigen  habba-S, 
■Sa  };e  under  heofenum      hae^ene  lifigea'S, 

33° T  P  1^^  ^^^  ^^^^      ^^^  drihten, 

weroda  waldend,     woruldgesceafta, 

sigora  settend,     so^faest  metod. 

swa  se  halga  wer     hergende  waes 

metodes  miltse     -^  his  mihta  sped 
33Srehte  )7urh  reorde.     ^a  of  roderum  waes 

322  B.  swa  saefaroSa;  G^.,  W.  saewaro^a.  —  323  B.  in  ear- 
grynde  ;  G  ,  W.  in  eare.  —  5.,  G.  7««rr  Jjus  before  his.  —  y., 
r.,  B.  unrima  j  Z).  unrime.  —  327  T.  mte^  B.  "^  J?a.  —  330  Co*. 

omtts  "]. 

swa  waro>a  sond     ymb  sealt  waeter, 
40  y\>t  geond  eargrund,      )?aet  swa  unrime 

ymb  wintra  hwearft     weorSan  sceolde. 

fyl  nu  frumspraece,      >eah  \>t  user  fea  lifgen  j 

wlitega  )?ine  wordcwidas     ^  )?in  wuldor  us, 

gecyS  craeft  -)  meaht,      nu  ^lec  caldeas 
45 ")  eac  fela  folca     gefregen  habban, 

)>aet  )7U  ana  eart,      ece  dryhten, 
sigerof  settend     t  so^  meotod 
wuldres  waldend     •]  woruldsceafta. 
Swa  se  halga  wer     hergende  waes 
jomeotudes  miltse     ■)  his  modsefan 

rehte  t>urh  reorde.      ISa  of  roderum  wear^ 


86  Daniel 

engel  aelbeorht     ufan  onsended, 
wlitescyne  wer     on  his  wuldorhaman, 
se  him  cvvom  to  frofre     ^  to  feorhnere 
mid  lufan  -j  mid  lisse  ;      se  ^one  lig  tosceaf, 

34ohalig  ^  heofonbeorht,     hatan  fyres, 

tosvveop    hine  ^    toswende       )7urh    }7a   swi^an 

miht 
ligges  leoma,     J  hyre  h'ce  ne  waes 
owiht  geegled,     ac  he  on  andan  sloh 
fyr  on  feondas      for  fyrendidum. 

345  J^a  waes  on  J^am  ofne     )?aer  se  engel  becwom 
windig  "^  wynsum,     wedere  gelicost 
]>oh  hit  on  sumeres  tid     sended  weor^e^, 

Page  igi  of  the  Ms.  has  about  eighteen  lines  of  writing  {yv. 
340,  fj'res  —361).  On  the  -vacant  part  of  the  last  ivritten  line  standi 
the  canto  number  -liii*  Then  folloiv  one  blank  line  and  se-ven  lines 
ofivrittng  [w.   362-369,  anra). 

342  J.  note,  B.,  G.,  JV.  leoman.  —  Edd.  hyra,  as  in  Ex.  Mi. 
—  347    T.  note  omits  hit. 

engel  aelbeorhta     ufon  onsended, 
wlitescyne  wer     in  his  wuldorhoman  ; 
cwom  him  J^a  to  are     -}  to  ealdornere 
SSJ'urh  lufan  -)  ))urh  lisse.      se  )>one  lig  tosceaf, 
halig  -]  heofonbeorht,      hatan  fyres, 
■^  se  bittra  brj-ne     beorgan  sceolde 
for  ^aes  engles  ege     aefaestum  )?rim  ; 
tosweop  1  toswengde     ]?urh  swipes  meaht 
6oliges  leoman,     swa  hyra  lice  ne  scod, 


ac  waes  in  )>am  ofne     }>a  se  engel  cwom 
windig  -]  wynsum,      wedere  onlicost 
J>on  on  sumeres  rid     sended  weor>e"5 


SDaniel  87 

dropena  drearung     on  daeges  hwile, 

wearmlic  wolcna  scur.     swylc  biS  wedera  cyst, 

35oswylc  waes  on  )?am  fyre      frean  mihtum 
halgum  to  helpe  ;      wearS  se  hata  Kg 
todrifen  ^  todwaesced     );aer  )?a  daedhwatan 
geond  );one  oten  eodon     ^  se  engel  mid, 
feorh  nerigende,     se  ^aer  feorSa  waes, 

355annanias     ^   azan'as 

-j  misael.     )?aer  )?a  modhwatan 
j;ry  on  ge^ancum     -geoden  heredon, 
bsedon  bletsian     beam  israela, 
call  landgesceaft     ecne  drihten, 

360'Seoda  waldend.     swa  hie  ])ry  cwaedon 
modu  horsce     ]>\irh  gemaene  word. 

352  dsedhwatan  ;  last  a  made  by  change  of  t. 
350   Cos.  se  for  swylc. 

dropena  dreorung  mid  daeges  hwile. 

65  se  waes  in  ^am  fire     for  frean  meahtum 
halgum  to  helpe  \     waes  se  hata  lig 
todrifen  -\  todwaesced.      t>aer  \>z  daedhwatan 


\>ry  mid  get>oncum     >eoden  heredon, 
baedon  bletsunge     beam  in  worulde 
yoealle  gesceafte     ecne  dryhten, 

Jjeoda  waldend.      swa  hi  \>Ty  cwaedon 
modu  horsce     )>urh  gemaene  word  ;  — 


88  SDanifl 

•liii- 


D 


E   Gebletsige,     bylywit  faeder, 

woruldcraefta  wlite     ^  weorca  gehwilc, 

heofonas  -j  englas  !     ^  hluttor  waeter, 
365  )^a  ^e  of  roderum     on  rihtne  gesceaft 

wunia^  in  wuldre,     "Sa  );ec  wurSia-S  ; 

•;)  ]>ec  aelmihtig     ealle  gesceafte, 

rodorbeorhtan  tunglu     ]?a  pe  ryne  healda^, 

sunna  "j  mona,     sundor  anra  gehwilc 
37oherige  in  hade  !     ^  heofonsteorran, 

deaw  ^  deor  scur,     "Sa  ^ec  domige  ! 

'^  )?ec,  mihtig  god,     gastas  lofige  ! 

byrnende  fyr     ^  beorht  sumor 

nergend  herga'S,     niht  somod  ^  daeg, 
375*^  )?ec  landa  gehwilc,     leoht  ^  ];eostro, 

herige  on  hade,     somod  hat  ^  ceald  ! 

•^  )7ec,  frea  mihtig,      forstas  ^  snawas, 

winterbiter  weder     ^  wolcenfaru, 

lofige  on  lyfte  !     ^  ]7ec  li'getu, 
38oblace,  berhtmhwate,     ]}3.  )?ec  bletsige  ! 

eall  eor^an  grund,     ece  drihten, 

hyllas  ^  hrusan     ")  hea  beorgas, 

sealte  ssew^egas,     so^faest  metod, 

362    TAe  E  of¥)z  is  "Written  ivithin  the  large  D. 

Page  ig2  of  the  Ms.  has  twenty-six  lines  of  text  (w.  369, 
gewhilc  -403). 

365  B.f  G.  on  roderum. —■  C,  ^.  rihtre.  —  372  G.  god 
mihtpg. 


SDanirl  89 

eastream  y^a     *^  upcyme, 
385waetersprync  wylla,     -Sa  ^ec  wur^ia-S. 

hwalas  ^ec  heriga^     ^  hefonfugolas, 

lyftlacende  ;      pa  ^e  lagostreamas 

waeterscipe  wecga^,     ^  wildu  deor 

^  neata  gehwilc     naman  bletsie  ! 
390'^  manna  beam      modum  lufia^ 

^  )7ec  israela,     aehta  scyppend, 

heriga^  in  hade,     herran  )?inne. 

•^  )?ec  haligra     heortan  craeftas, 

so^faestra  gehwaes      sawle  ^  gastas, 
395lofia^  lifFrean,     lean  sellende 

eallu,     ece  drihten. 

annanias  ^ec     ^  adzarias 

-J  misael      metod  domige 

breostge^ancum  !     we  );ec  bletsIa-S, 
4oofrea  folca  gehwaes,     faeder  aelmihtig, 

so^  sunu  metodes,     sawla  nergend, 

haele^a  helpend,     '-j  );ec,  halig  gast, 

wurSa^  in  wuldre,     witig  drihten. 

we  -Sec  heriga^,     halig  drihten, 
405";)  gebedum  brema^  ;      ]>u.  gebletsad  cart, 

gewurSad  ferh^,     ofer  worulde  hrof, 

399  ^  'if  breost  maJe  by  change  of  a.  —  Page  IQS  of  the  Mi. 
hai  about  nineteen  lines  of  ivriting  {yv .  406-429)  A  little  more 
than  le-ven  lines  at  bottom  is  blank.  —  Page  ig^  is  blank. 

384  r.,  B.  eastreamy^a.  —  385  T.,  B.  waeterspryncwylla. — 
392  r.  note  herran  hyra  5  B^.  heora  J^eodne  ;  G.,  W.  herran  slnne  j 
Hof.  heran  |)ine. — 396  G.  eallum  aefaestum.  —  403  G.,  JV. 
wur"Sia^.  —  406  T.  note^  B.  ferhSe  5  B^.  werode  j    G.  wideferhtS. 


90  s>aniel 

heahcyning  heofones,     halgum  mihtum, 
lifes  leohtfruma,     ofer  landa  gehwilc. 
^a  ^  ehtode     ealde  ]?eode, 

4ionabochodonossor,     wi^  )7am  nehstam 
folcgesi^um.     f  eower  fela  geseah, 
}7eoden  mine,     J  we  f^ry  syndon, 
geboden  to  bile,      in  byrnende 
fyres  leoman.      nu  ic  )7aer  feower  men 

4i5geseo  to  so-Se,     nales  me  selfa  leoge"S. 
^a  cwae^  se  -Se  waes     cyninges  raeswa, 
WIS  ^  wordgleaw,     "f  is  wundra  sum 
J  we  -Saer  eagum      on  locia^. 
ge^enc,  -Seoden  min,     J^ine  gerysnaj 

42oongyt  georne     hwa  J?a  gyfe  sealde 
gingum  gaedelinge.     hie  god  heriga-S 
anne  ecne     ^  ealles  him 
be  naman  gehwam     on  neod  spreca'S, 
J^ancia'S  )?rymmes     ):>ristum  wordu, 

4^5cwe'5a^  he  sie  ana     aelmihtig  god, 

witig  wuldorcyning,     worlde  ^  heofona. 
aban  ])u  ))a  beornas,     brego  caldea, 


410  AIs.  nehstan  ivith  a  point  over  a  and  change  of  final  n 
to  m. 

409  B^.  ahsode.  —  B^.  ealdjjeoden  ;  C,  JV.  ealdor  )>eode  — 
410  Edd.,  nehstum  ;  Holt,  adds  spraec.  —  412  B^.  t>eode  wisan  j 
G.,  JV.  t>eode  mine  ;  Hof.  Jjeodend  mine.  —  B^.  \>t  for  we.  — 
G.  sendon  5  G^.  j^aet  \>t  \>Ty  syndon  — 413  B^.  gebunden  ;  Cos. 
gebundne.  —  Cos.  byrnendes.  —  415  B^.^  G.y  W.  sefa.  —  421 
T.  note,  G.,  W.  gaedelingum. 


SDaniel  91 

ut  of  ofne  ;      nis  hit  owihtes  god 

p  hie  sien  on  j^am  la^e     leng  )7on  ]>u  )7urfe. 
430  het  ]?a  se  cyning  to  him     cnihtas  gangan. 

hyssas  hearde      hyrdon  lare, 

cyrdon  cynegode     swa  hie  gecy^de  wseron, 

hwurfon  haele^  geonge     to  )?am  hae^enan  foran. 

waeron  ]?a  benne  forburnene     J^e   him  on   banii 
lagon, 
435la^searo  leoda  cyninges,     ^  hyra  h'ce  geborgen ; 

naes  hyra  wlite  gewemmed     ne  nsenig  wroht  on 
hraegle 

ne  feax  fyre  beswaeled,     ac  hie  on  fri^e  driht- 
nes 

of  J>am  grimman  gryre     glade  treddedon, 

gleawmode  guman,     on  gastes  hyld. 
44o^a  gewat  se  engel  up     secan  him  ece  dreamas 

on  heanne  hrof     heofona  rices, 

heh  ]?egn  "^  hold      halgum  metode. 

haefde  on   );am   wundre    gewur^od     ^e  )7a  ge- 
wyrhto  ahton. 

hyssas  heredo  drihten     for  )?am  haeSenan  folce, 

429  sienon  "written  and  the  separation  indicated  by  a  caret  mark 
(,)  inserted  betiveen  n  and  o.  —  Page  ig^  of  the  Ms.  has  ten  and 
a  half  lines  of  writing  at  top  (w.  430-439).  The  rest  of  the 
page  is  blank.  — Page  igb  of  the  Ms.  has  twenty  lines  of  writing 
{yu.  440-457),  and  six  lines  blank  at  bottom. 

428  G.  nis  ^aet.  —  S'v.  ohtes.  —  432  Cos.  swa  him  gecy^ed 
waes.  —  433  B^.  faran. — 434  T.  note  benda  ;  B.,  G.  bendas  } 
G^.,  IV.  bende.  —  6V.  forburne.  —  G.  >a  for  )?e.  — 436  Cos. 
wloh  for  wroht.  —  443    Barn,  ba  'Se.  — 444    Edd.  heredon. 


92  SDanifl 

445Stepton  hie  so^cwidu     ^  him  saedon  fela 
so^ra  tacna,      oS  J  he  sylfa  gelyfde 
■f  se  w^re   mihta  waldend      se  "Se  hie   of  'Sam 

mirce  generede. 
Gebead  |7a  se  braesna     babilone  weard 
swi^mod  sinum  leodum,     ^  se  waere  his  aldre 

scyldig, 
450  se  -Saes  onsoce     fte  so^  wire 

maere  mihta  waldend,     se  hie  of  )?am   morSre 

alysde. 
agaef  him   )?a   his  leoda  lafe     ])e  J^aer  gelaedde 

waeron, 
^  nahte  ealdfeondu     J  hie  are  hasfdon  ; 
waes  heora  blaed  in  babilone,     sib^an   hie  )7one 

bryne  fandedon, 
455  dom  wear^  aefter  dugu^e  gecySed,     si-S^an  hie 

drihtne  gehyrdon  ; 
waeron   hyra   rsedas  rice  si^-San  hie   rodera 

waldend, 
halig  heofonrices  weard,     wi^  )7one  hearm  ge- 

scylde. 
)7a  ic  secan  gefraegn      so^um  wordum, 
si^San  he  wundor  onget 

Page  igy  of  the  AIs.  contains  fourteen  lines  of  -writing  below 
(jw.  458—475,  his),  and  tivel-ve  lines  blank  abo've. 

445    C  sewton,    Zupitza,  septon.  —  T. ,    B.   hine  for   hie. — 

450    G.   )pt  for  se 453    D.    rahte  ;    G.    note    hnahte  ;    Holt. 

on  aeht  for  -j  nahte.  —  459  G.  adds  worden  in  ofne  j  Cos.  wyrd 
gewordne  (i«  470). 


WdLXliti  93 

.6obabilone  weard     )7urh  fyres  bryne, 

hu  )7a  hyssas  )7ry     hatan  ofnes, 

fsergryre  fyres,     oferfaren  haefdon, 

wylm  ]?urhw6don,     swa  him  wiht  ne  sceod 

grim  gleda  ni^      ac  godes  spelbodan, 
.65frecnan  fyres,     ac  him  friS  drihtnes 

wis  J>aes  egesan  gryre      aldor  gescylde. 

^a  se  ^eoden  ongan      ge^inges  wyrcan  ; 

het  )7a  tosomne     sine  leode 

•j  ])d.  on  )}am  me^le     ofer  menigo  bebead 
.yowyrd  gewordene     '^  wundor  godes, 

f  te  on  );am  cnihtum     gecy^ed  waes. 

onhicga-S  nu     halige  mihte, 

wise  wundor  godes.      we  gesawon 

■p  he  wi^  cwealme  gebearh     cnihtum  on  ofne 
•75  lacende  h'g,     )7am  )?e  his  lof  b^ron  ; 

for  ]?am  he  is  ana     ece  drihten, 

aelmihtig,     se  "Se  him  dom  forgeaf, 

spowende  sped,     )?am  \>e  his  spel  bera^. 

for  ^on  witiga^     )7urh  wundor  monig 
^8ohalgum  gastum     ]?e  his  hyld  curon. 

cuS  is  ^  me  daniel     dyglan  swefnes 

Page  ig8  of  the  Ms.  has  sixteen  lines  of  ivrit.ng  abo-ve  f'W. 
475,  lof -494).     The  remaining  ten  lines  are  blank. 

460  G.  babilones.  —  G.  bryne  fyres.  — 464  B.,  G.,  W.  omit 
ac.  —  469  Cos.  abead. — 476  B.  puts  aelmihtig  before  ece;  G. 
ece  aelmihtig  /  dugo'Sa  drihten  ;  W.  ece  drihten  aelmihtig  5  Hof. 
ece  ealra  gesceafta  /drihten  ;  Holt,  ece  waldend  /  drihten  ;  Cos.  ece 
aelmihtig  god  /  dugo^a  drihten.  —  479  G.  jnonige. 


94  2r>anirl 

so^e  ges^de,     'f  aer  swi^e  ousted 
manegum  on  mode  minra  leoda, 

for  );am  aelmihtig     eacenne  gast 

485  in  sefan  sende,     snyttro  craeftas. 
swa  wordum  spraec     werodes  raeswa, 
babilone  weard,     si^^an  he  beacen  onget, 
swutol  tacen  godes ;      no  ])y  sel  dyde 
ac  ]?am  ae^elinge     oferhygd  gesceod, 

49owearS  him  hyrra  hyge     ^  on  heortan  ge"Sanc 
maran  modsefan     );on  gemet  waere, 
o^  f  hine  mid  nyde     ny^or  asette 
metod  aelmihtig,     swa  he  manegum  deS 
)7ara  }>e  )?urh  oferhyd     up  astige-5. 


495  "p-^  A  him  wearS  on  slaepe     swefen  aetywed, 
§^J   nabochodonossor ;     him  f  neh  gewear^. 
)7uhte  him  J  on  foldan      faegre  stode 
wudubeam  wlitig,     se  waes  wyrtum  faest, 
beorht  on  blaedum ;     naes  he  bearwe  gelic 

500  ac  he  hlfode     to  heofontunglum, 

swilce  he  oferfae^mde     foldan  sceatas, 

482  '^  of  c'^stod  made  by  change  oft.  Before  it  is  an  erasure 
ivith  .  point  helciv  and  o  abo-ve.  E-vidently  the  older  reading  ivas 
jet.  —  488  After  no  is  an  erasure.  —  P^g^  IQQ  of  the  Ms.  has  nine 
lines  of  writing  at  t/'-e  bottom  (yv.  495-504,  wild).  The  space  abonje 
is  blank.  —  ^gS  w  of  waes  made  by  change  of)>. 

482  Cos.  BO'S.  — 484  Cos.  inserts  h\m.  —  49 1  D.  mara  modsefa 
or  ge'Sah  for  ge^anc  in  preceding  "verse  5  Holt,  mara  on  for  maran. 
—  499  T.  note  him/or  he.  —  500  J.    and   Edd.    hlifode. 


SDaniel  95 

ealne  middangeard,     o^  merestreamas 

twigum  ^  telgum,     ^aer  he  to  geseah 

J7uhte  him  f  se  wudubeam     wilddeor  scylde, 
505  ane  2ete     eallum  heolde, 

swylce  fuglas  eac     heora  feorhnere 

on  )7aes  beames     bledum  name. 

^uhte  him  "f  engel     ufan  of  roderum 

stigan  cwome     ^  stefne  ahead, 
jiotorhtan  reorde  ;     het  ^    treow  ceorfan 

•3  )7a  wildeor     on  weg  fleon, 

swylce  eac  )7a  fugolas     ];on  his  fyll  come  ; 

het  |7onne  besnsedan      seolfes  blaedum, 

twigum  ^  telgum,     ^  ]?eh  tacen  wesan 
Siswunian  wyrtrumam     )>aes  wudubeames 

eorSan  faestne,     o^  f  eft  cyme 

grene  bleda     )7on  god  sylle  ; 

het  eac  gebindan     beam  );one  miclan 

2erenum  clammum     ^  isernum, 
520*^  gesaeledne     in  susl  don, 

f  his  mod  wite     "f  migtigra 

wite  wealde^     )7ofi  he  him  wi^  maege. 

pa  of  slaepe  on  woe      (swefn  waes  apt  enlA 

Page  200  of  the  Ms.  has  a  little  more  than  th'-  teen  lines  of  nvr'^t- 
ing  abo-ve  {yv.  504,  deor -522).  The  loive^  half  is  blank. — 
511  on  weg;  nv/eg  frst  written^  aw  then  cKanged  to  on  partly 
by  change  of  strokes  and  partly  by  erasure,  eg  erased  and  weg  added 
at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line.  —  Pagf  20  J  of  the  Ms.  has  ele-ven 
lines  of  text  at  the  bottom  (w.  523-535) .     The  upper  part  is  blank. 

505  D.  ana.  —  507  T.  note  namon.  —  5T1  Graz  wWdu  deor; 
Cos.  wildan  deor.  —  512  Cos.  ^a  fugolas  eac.  —  518  T.  note 
wylle. 


96  SDaniel 

eorSlic  ae^eling,     him  j^aes  egesa  stod, 
5^5gryre  fram  ^am  gaste,     "Se  J^yder  god  sende. 

het  J?a  tosomne     sine  leode, 

folctogan,      fraegn  ofer  ealle 

swiSmod  cyning     hwaet  J  swefen  bude, 

Nalles  ])y  he  wende     J  hie  hit  wiston, 
5  3oac  he  cunnode     hu  hie  cwe-San  woldon. 

^a  waes  to  "Sam  dome      daniel  haten, 

godes  spelboda,     him  waes  gaest  geseald 

hahg  of  heofonum     se  his  hyge  trymede. 

on  );am  drihtenweard      deopne  wisse 
535sefan  sidne  ge)>anc     '^  snytro  craeft, 

wisne  wordcwide  ;      eft  he  wundor  manig, 

metodes  mihta,     for  men  aetbser. 

)7a  he  secgan  ongan     swefnes  woman, 

heahheort  ^  hae-Sen      heriges  wisa, 
54oealne  |7one  egesan      ])c  him  eowed  waes, 

baed  hine  areccan      hwaet  seo  run  bude, 

hofe  haligu  word     ^  in  hige  funde 

to  gesecganne      so^um  wordum 

hwaet  se  beam  bude     \>e  he  bh'can  geseah, 
545-;)  him  '.itgode     wyrda  gejiingu. 

he  Sa  swigot^e,     hwae^ere  so^  ongeat 

Page  202  of  thi  Mi.  ha%  tiventy-six  lines  of  text  ("v-v.  536- 
570,  «ec). 

527  Rieger,  frome  folctogan  ;  S'v.  folctogan  feran  ;  Cos.  folc- 
toga  feran.  —  529  Si',  "p  hie  wiston  hit.  —  532  Hof.  gast. — 
536  Cos.  oft.  —  537  T.  note  ^urh  before  metodes  or  m'lhtum  for 
mihta ;  B.  mihte. 


Daniel  97 

daniel  aet  );am  dome,     f  his  drihten  waes, 

gumena  aldor,      wi^  god  scyldig. 

wandode  se  wisa,      hvvae^re  he  worde  cwae^, 

SS^arcraeftig  ar,      to  );am  ae^elinge. 

■f  is,  weredes  weard,      wundor  unlytel, 
y  J7U  gesawe     )?urh  swefen  cuman, 
heofonheane  beam     -^  [;a  halgan  word, 
yrre  ^  egeslicu,     );a  se  engel  cwae'S, 

555 f  f  treow  sceolde     telgum  besnsbded 
foran  afeallan     J  ^r  faeste  stod, 
^  )?onne  mid  deorum      dreamleas  beon, 
westen  wunian,     ^  his  wyrtruman, 
foldan  befolen,      fyrstmearc  wesan 

56ostille  on  staSole,     swa  seo  stefn  gecwae'S, 
ymb  seofon  tida     ssede  eft  onfon. 
swa  [?in  blsed  H-S.      swa  se  beam  geweox 
heah  to  heofonum,      swa  "pu  haele^um  eart 
ana  eallum     eorSbuendum 

565  weard  ^  wisa,     nis  )^e  wi^erbreca 
man  on  moldan,      nym^e  metod  ana. 
se  "Sec  aceorfeS      of  cyningdome, 
^  ^ec  wineleasne     on  wraec  sende^, 
^  J7onne  onhweorfe^     heortan  [?ine. 

Page  2OJ  of  the  Ms.  has  sixteen  lines  of  luriting  above  {yv. 
568,  wineleasne  -588).     The  rest  is  blank.  — Page  204  is  blank. 

550  G.  note  aecraeftig. — 557  Graz  t)on  for  Jxjnne.  — 558 
G^.  weste.  —  Hof  wyrtruma.  —  559  S'v.  befolene  j  Graz  befolen 
in  foldan.  —  561  7.  T  ymb.  —  562  T.  note,  B.  bi^  for  li^  ]  Sv. 
lige'?!.  —  ^69  Graz  j^on  for  jjonne. 


98  Daniel 

SjoJ  ]>u  ne  gemydgast     aefter  mandreame, 

ne  gewittes  wast     butan  wildeora  J^eaw, 

ac  ])u  lifgende     lange  )^rage 

heorta  hlypum     geond  holt  wunast. 

ne  bi^  ]>ec  mcblmete     nym)7e  mores  graes 
575  ne  rest  witod,     ac  |;ec  regna  scur 

wece^  ^  wrece^     swa  wildu  deor, 

o^  f  J?u  ymb  seofon  winter     so-S  gelyfest, 

■p  sie  an  metod     eallum  mannu, 

reccend  ^  rice,     se  on  roderum  is. 
580  is  me  swa  )?eah  willa     f  se  wyrtruma 

stille  waes  on  sta^ole,     swa  seo  stefn  gecwae-S, 

•-(  ymbe  seofan  tide     ssede  onfenge. 

swa  )7in  rice     restende  bi^ 

anwloh  for  eorlum,     o^  "f  )?u  eft  cymst. 
585Gehyge  ]7u,  frea  min,      faestlicne  rsed. 

syle  aelmyssan,     wes  earmra  hleo, 

)7inga  for  "Seodne,     2er  ^am  seo  j^rah  cyme 

J  he  ]7ec  aworpe     of  woruldrice. 

oft  metod  al£et     monige  "Seode 
59owyrcan     )7on  hie  woldon  sylfe, 

fyrene  faestan,     aer  him  fsbr  godes 

J^urh  egesan  gryre     aldre  gesceode. 

Page  20J  of  the  Ms.  has  a  little  ever  tiventy-tivo  lines  of  writing 
{w.  589-617).      About  four  lines  at  the  bottom  blank. 

570  y.  and  Edd.  gemyndgast.  —  571  Sn;.  wildra.  —  573  B*. 
hypum. — 574  D.,  G.,  W.  mael  mete,  —  581  T.  note  waere 
for  waes.  —  582  G.  ymb.  —  584  Cos.  anwalh.  — Sv.  cymest. 
—  588    G.  awcorpe. 


2r>aniel  99 

NO  )7aes  fela  daniel     to  his  drihtne  gesprasc 

so^ra  vvorda     )?urh  snytro  craeft, 
)Sy  )?aes  a  se  rica      reccan  wolde 

middangeardes  weard,     ac  his  mod  astah 

heah  fram  heortan  ;      he  j^aes  hearde  ongeald. 

ongan  ^a  gyddigan     );urh  gylp  micel 

caldea  cyning,     J;a  he  ceastre  weold, 
jobabilone  burh,     on  his  bl^de  geseah 

sennera  feld     sidne  bewindan, 

heah  hlifigan,     J  se  heretyma 

werede  gevvorhte     j;urh  wundor  micel. 

Tvear^  Sa  anhydig     ofer  ealle  men, 
35swiSm6d  in  sefan,     for  "Saere  sundorgife 

]?e  him  god  sealde,     gumena  rice, 

world  to  gewealde,     in  wera  life. 

€u  eart  seo  micle     -^  min  seo  maere  burh 

J?e  ic  geworhte     to  wurSmyndum, 
lorume  rice,     ic  reste  on  )?e, 

eard  ^  cSel,     agan  wille. 

"5a  for  ^am  gylpe     gumena  drihten 

forfangen  wear^     ^  on  flea  gewat, 

ana  on  oferhyd     ofer  ealle  men. 

597  a  0/" heortan  made  by  change  of  o. 

590   B^.  wisian  yor  wyrcan  j    G.  wean  and  wyrcan  ;    G^.  witel- 
easte  wyrcan  ;   Hof.  wommas  wyrcan  ;   Holt.  weor'Smynd  wyrcan. 

—  591  Cos.  aetfaestan.  —  595  G.  recan. — 599  B^.  wcorc  for 
weold;  G.  weall  ;  Cos.  geweorc.  —  600  B^.  omits  burh.  —  602 
T.  notCy  B.  heahburh.  —  G.  note  )>t  for  ^.  —  605    G.   on  for  in. 

—  608   y.,  r.,  B.  ear^.  — 609    Cos.  )>t  ic  me. 


100  Daniel 

615  swa  wo^  wera     on  gewindagum 
geocrostne  siS     in  godes  wite, 
■Sara  J^e  eft  liiigende     leode  begete, 
Nabochodonossor,     si^^an  him  ni^  godes, 
hre^  of  heofonum,     hete  gesceode. 

62oseofon  winter  samod     susl  )7rowode, 
wildeora  westen,     winburge  cyning. 
^a  se  earfo^maecg      up  locode, 
wilddeora  gewita,     J^urh  wolcna  gang ; 
Gemunde  J^a  on  mode     "f  metod  waere, 

625heofona  heahcyning,     haele^a  bearnum 
ana  ece  gast.     ]?a  he  eft  onhwearf 
wodan  gewittes     )?aer  )?e  he  ser  wide  baer, 
herewosan  hige     heortan  getenge  ; 
)7a  his  gast  ahwearf    in  godes  gemynd, 

630  mod  to  mannum      si^^an  he  metod  onget. 
gewat  )?a  earmsceapen      eft  simian, 
nacod  nydgenga,     ni^  ge^afian, 
wundorlic  wraecca     "j  w^da  leas, 
maetra  on  modge^anc,     to  mancynne, 

635^onne  gumena  weard      in  gylpe  waes. 

Page  206  of  the  Ms.  has  a  blank  space  of  fourteen  lines  followed 
by  tnvel've  lines  of  nvriting  {yv.  618-632,  nydgenga).  — Page 
207  of  the  Ms.  has  a  little  more  than  six  lines  of  writing  at  the 
top  {yv.  632,  ni'S  —639).     The  rest  is  blank. 

615  £>.,  G. ,  W.  wod  for  wo'S.  —  617  T.  note  berehte  for  be- 
geate.  —  619  Holt.  hre'Se.  —  621  S-v.  wildra  ;  Cos.  on  vvildra.  — 
623  S-v.  wildra.  —  627  G.  J'aes  \>t.  —  632  T.  note  ni^  ge^olian  ; 
52.  ni-Sum  gedefe  ;  G.  ni^Sgebafa,  but  G^.  like  Ms.—6^^G.  note 
modge'Sance. 


Daniel  loi 

stod  middangeard     aefter  mandrihtne, 
card  ^  e^el      aefter  |?am  ae-Selinge 
seofon  winter  samod,     swa  no  swiSrode 
rice  under  roderum     o^  f  se  raeswa  com. 

640 )7a  waes  eft  geseted      in  aldordom 

babilone  weard,     haefde  beteran  ^eaw, 
leohtran  geleafan      in  lifFruman, 
pte  god  sealde      gumena  gehwilcum 
welan  swa  wite     swa  he  wolde  sylf. 

645  Ne  lengde  )?a     leoda  aldor 

witegena  wordcwyde,     ac  he  wide  bead 
metodes  mihte     )?aer  he  meld  ahte, 
si^faet  saegde      sinum  leodum, 
wide  wa^e     )?e  he  mid  wilddeorum  ateah, 

6500^  J  him  frean  godes      in  gast  becwom 
raedfaest  sefa,     ^a  he  to  roderum  beseah. 
wyrd  waes  geworden,     wundor  gecy^ed, 
swefn  geseSed,     susl  awunnen, 
dom  gedemed,     swa  aer  daniel  cwae'S 

655 'f  se  folctoga     findan  sceolde 
earfo^si^as      for  his  ofermedlan, 
swa  he  ofstlice     godspellode 

Page  208  of  the  Ms.  hai  nuenty-iix  lines  of  text  {'w.  640-673, 
eorla).  —  643  gchiXfrst  tvritten,  the  \  then  changed  to  w  and  ileum 
added ^  but  the  \  first  ivritten  not  erased.  — 656  r  c/" ofermedlan 
made  from  a. 

637  Barn,  omits  )?am.  —  647  G.  )?aes  he,  but  G^.  like  Ms. — 
649  S-v.  wildrum.  — 650  G^.  o5  t>aet  gumfrean.  —  657  Z).,  G. 
geornlice  y^r  ofestlice  j  Holt.  gifFaestlice.  —  T.,  B.,  G.  god  spel- 
lode,  but   G^.  godspellode  j   Hof   god  ecne  spellode. 


102  SDanifl 

metodes  mihtum      for  mancynne. 
si"S^an  in  babilone      burhsittendu 

66olange  hwile      lare  saegde, 

daniel  domas,     sib^an  deora  gesi^S, 
wildra  waergenga,     of  wa^e  cwom, 
nabochodonossor     of  ni^vvracum. 
si'S^an  weardode     wide  rice, 

665heold  haeleSa  gestreon     ^  )7a  hean  burh, 
frod,  foremihtig     folca  raeswa, 
caldea  cyning,     o^  J  him  cwelm  gesceod, 
swa  him  ofer  eorSan      andsaca  ne  waes 
gumena  a^nig,     o"S  J  him  god  wolde 

67o]?Lirh  hryre  hreddan     hea  rice. 

si^^an  )?aer  his  aferan      ead  bryttedon, 
welan,  wunden  gold,     in  j^aere  widan  byrig 
ealhstede  eorla,      unwacHce 
heah  hordmaegen,     )?a  hyra  hlaford  laeg. 

•Iv 

^^  I  ^A  in   ];aere   ^eode   awoc        his   ^    )?ridde 
XL^    cneow ; 
waes  baldazar     burga  aldor, 
weold  wera  rices     o^  J  him  wlenco  gesceod, 

Page  20g  of  the  Ms.  ha%  fzventy-six  lines  of -writing  (fv.  673, 
unwaclice  —705).  On  the  second  line  stands  only  the  ivord  laeg  and 
the  canto  number  -Iv  —  675  Before  "Seode  is  an  erasure. 

667    G.  note  gesceode.  — 677   G.  note  gesceode. 


H>aniel  103 

oferhyd  egle  ;     ^a  waes  endedaeg 

•Saes  "Se  caldeas      cyningdom  ahton. 
68o^a  metod  onlah      medum  ^  persum 

aldordomes     ym  lytel  faec, 

let  babilone     bleed  swiSrian 

]7one  \)d.  haele^      healdan  sceoldon  ; 

wiste  he  ealdormen      in  unrihtum 
685  (Sa  ^e  ^y  rice      raedan  sceoldon. 

■Sa  f  gehogode      hamsittende 

meda  aldor     f  ^r  man  ne  ongan, 

■f  he  babilone     abrecan  wolde, 

alhstede  eorla,     )?aer  as^elingas 
690  under  wealla  hleo     welan  brytnedon. 

f  waes  );ara  faestna      folcum  cu^ost, 

maest  ^  maerost      |;ara  )?e  men  bun, 

babilon  burga,     o^  f  baldazar 

j?urh  gylp  grome     godes  freasaede. 
695S2eton  him  aet  wine     wealle  belocene, 

ne  onegdon  na     orlegra  ni^, 

J?eah  "be  feonda  folc      feran  cwome 

herega  ger^dum     to  j^aere  heahbyrig 

■p  hie  babilone      abrecan  mihton, 
yoogesaet  ];a  to  symble      si^estan  daege 

691  s  o/'cu'Sost  made  from  c  or  t.  —  696  After  onegdon  a  letter 
erased.  —  700  y  o/"  symble  made  from  o. 

681  Edd.  ymb  5  G.  note  unlytel  for  ym  lytel.  —  685  Grax 
haele'Sas.  —  693  B.  babilone  burh.  —  694  T.,  B.  frea  saede  ;  E^. 
freolsade  ;  £>.,  G.  freasade  (  =  frasade).  —  G.  note  z  for  na. — 
698  &v.  hean  byrig.  — 700  J.^  T.,   B.,  G.   sidestan. 


I04  SDanirt 

caldea  cyning     mid  cneomagum. 

J7aer  medugal  wearS     maegenes  wisa, 

het  )7a  beran      israela  gestreon, 

huslfatu  halegu,     on  hand  werum, 
705  J?a  XT  caldeas     mid  cyne^rymme, 

cempan  in  ceastre,     claene  genamon, 

gold  in  gerusalem,     -Sa  hie  iudea 

blsed  forbrsecon     billa  ecgum, 

^  )?urh  hleo^or  cj'me     herige  genamon, 
7iobeorhte  fraetwe,     "Sa  hie  tempel  strudon, 

salomanes  seld,     swi^e  gulpon. 

•Sa  wear^  bli^emod      burga  aldor, 

gealp  gramlice     gode  on  andan, 

cwae^  f  his  hergas      hyrran  waeron 
715*^  mihtigran     mannum  to  fri^e 

^on  israela     ece  drihten. 

him  J  tacen  wear^     ]7aer  he  to  starude, 

egeslic  for  eorlum     innan  healle, 

"f  he  for  leodum     ligeword  gecwae"5, 

Page  210  of  the  Ms.  has  nineteen  lines  of  "writing  abo-ve  (w, 
706-730)  an  J  se-ven  lines  blank  at  bottom.  After  this  page  a  leaf 
has  been  cut  out.  —  Page  211  is  blank.  —  711  o  0/"  gulpon  made  by 
change  of  z  or  m.  —  71  z  z  of  "^a.  inserted  abo-ve  ivith  caret-mark 
(,)  beloiv. 

703  Edd.  ]>z  for  ]>z.  —  G.  inserts  on  aeht  after  het  }pz  ;  Hof 
het  in  aeht  )?am  beran  ;  Cos.  het  \>z  inn  aetberan  ;  Holt,  in  beran, 
ivith  omission  o/"  gestreon.  —  704  S-v.  halig.  —  709  T.,  B.  hleo- 
^orcyme ;  T.  note  hleo^orcwyde ;  Cos.  hleo'Sorhlynn.  — 710  T. 
note,  B.,  G.  torhte  for  beorhte.  —  715  Graz  frofre /or  fri'Se.  — 
717   G.   })aes  for  Jjaer.  — 719  D.  )>aer  he. 


HDanifl  105 

720  );a  )?aer  in  egesan      engel  drihtnes 

let  his  hand  cuman      in  f  hea  seld, 

wrat  ])3.  in  wage      worda  gerynu, 

baswe  bocstafas,      burhsittendum. 

^a  wearS  folctoga      forht  on  mode, 
7^5acul  for  J7am  egesan  ;      geseah  he  engles  hand 

in  sele  writan      sennera  wite. 

p  gyddedon      gumena  maenigeo 

haeleb  in  healle      hwaet  seo  hand  write 

to  p>am  beacne      burhsittendum  ; 
73owerede  comon      on  J  wundor  seon. 

Sohton  )?a  swi^e     in  sefan  gehydum 

hwaet  seo  hand  write      haliges  gastes. 

Ne  mihton  araedan      runcraeftige  men 

engles  aerendbec,      ae^elinga  cyn, 
735 oS  f  daniel  com,     drihtne  gecoren, 

snotor  ^  so^faest,     in  "p  seld  gangan  ; 

-Sam  waes  on  gaste     godes  craeft  micel. 

to  |?am  ic  georne  gefraegn      gyfum  ceapian 

burhge  weardas     ^  he  him  bocstafas 
740  araedde  ^  arehte     hwaet  seo  run  bude. 

Page  212  of  the  Ms.  has  tiventy-six  lines  of  text  {yv.  730-764) , 
There  are  cuts  on  the  inner  margin  of  this  page  that  do  not  corre- 
spond ivith  the  fragment  of  a  leaf  before  it  and  seem  to  shoiv  the 
loss  of  another  leaf  either  before  or  after  it,  though  no  fragment  is 
left 

720  D.  \>xt  \>a:T.  —  725  B^.  acol.  —  729  Cos.  to  beacne  \>am. 
—  Barn,  burhsittende.  —  730  Barn,  weredum.  —  73 1  Graz 
omits  in. —  735  Graz  se  waes  drihtne  gecoren.  —  739  T.,  B.^ 
IV.  burhgeweardas  ;  B!^. ,  G.  burge  weard  j  Hof.  \>xie  burge  weard. 


io6  Hr>anirl 

him  Secraeftig     *;jswarode, 

godes  spelboda,     gleaw  gcSances. 

NO  ic  wi^  feohsceattum     ofer  folc  here 

drihtnes  domas,     ne  "Se  duge^e  can, 
745  ac  J?e  unceapunga     orlaeg  secge, 

worda  gerynu,     ]7a  ];u  wendan  ne  miht. 

}?u  for  anmedlan     in  aeht  here 

huslfatu  halegu,     on  hand  werum, 

on  );am  ge  deoflu     drincan  ongunnon, 
75o^a  ser  israela     in  ae  haefdon 

aet  godes  earce,     o^  J  hie  gylp  beswac, 

windruncen  gewit,     swa  );e  wur-San  sceal. 

NO  "p  )?in  aldor     aefre  wolde, 

godes  goldfatu      in  gylp  beran, 
755  ne  'Sy  hra^or  hremde     ^eah  )7e  here  brohte 

israela  gestreon      in  his  aehte  geweald, 

ac  f  oftor  gecwae"S      aldor  "Seoda 

so^um  wordum     ofer  sin  maegen, 

si^^an  him  wuldres  weard     wundor  gecySde, 
j6oJ  he  W2ere  ana     ealra  gesceafta 

drihten  ^  waldend,     se  him  dom  forgeaf, 

unscyndne  blaed     eor^an  rices, 

^  ]7U  lignest  nu     J  sie  lifgende 

se  ofer  deoflQ     duge);u  wealde^. 

748    e  of  halegu  inserted  abo-ve. 

747    Cos.  in  astbere.  —  748    S-v.  halig.  —  753   B^.  \>xi  or   ]jus 
for  j.  —  755   T.  note,  B.  he  for  ne. 


IJotesi  on  ti^e  J^anfel 

The  Daniel  ends  Part  I  of  Ms.  Junius  n,  filling  cantos  1-lv, 
It  is  a  version  of  the  first  five  chapters  of  the  Vulgate  Daniel,  of 
much  the  same  character  as  the  other  poetical  remains  of  Old  Eng- 
lish taken  from  Latin  sources.    It  contains, 

1.  (vv.  1-45.)  An  introduction  telling  of  the  prosperity  of  the 
Jews  in  Jerusalem,  their  later  pride  and  disobedience,  their  refusal 
to  listen  to  the  warning  of  the  prophets  and  God's  consequent 
anger. 

2.  (vv.  46-103.)  The  capture  and  plunder  of  the  city  by 
Nebuchadnezzar  and  the  selection  by  the  king  of  certain  of  the 
younger  captives  to  be  trained  for  public  service     {Daniel,  chap    i.) 

3.  (vv.  104-167.)  The  king's  dream  of  the  image  and  Daniel's 
interpretation.    {Daniel,  chap,  ii.) 

4.  (vv.  168-485.)  The  king's  golden  image,  the  refusal  of  the 
three  Hebrews  to  worship  it,  their  punishment  in  the  fiery  furnace 
and  their  miraculous  protection.     {Daniel,  chap,  iii.) 

5.  (vv.  486-674.)  The  king's  dream  of  the  tree  and  Daniel's 
interpretation.     {Daniel,  chap,  iv.) 

6.  (vv.  675-764.)  Belshazzar's  Feast.  {Daniel,  chap,  v.)  In- 
complete from  the  loss  of  a  leaf  of  the  manuscript. 

The  presence  of  an  introduction,  taken  not  from  the  Vulgate 
Daniel  but  from  the  general  history  of  the  Hebrew  nation,  suggests 
that  the  compiler  of  Part  I  of  the  Junius  Ms.  either  had  for  use  a 
version  of  Daniel  by  some  older  poet,  who  had  prepared  a  preface 
to  his  work,  or  that  he  composed  the  introduction  himself  as  a 
transition  to  the  stories  that  he  had  selected  from  Daniel  for  his 
collection.  The  special  reference  to  the  departure  from  Egypt,  the 
theme  of  the  next  preceding  story,  favors  the  latter  supposition,  but 
there  is  nothing  else  on  which  a  conclusion  may  be  based. 

The  poem  reproduces  in  the  order  of  the  original  the  matter  of 
Daniel  to  the  point  where  it  is  interrupted  by  the  loss  of  a  leaf  of 
the  manuscript.  The  lacking  leaf  would  be  enough  to  hold  the 
remainder  of  the  last  story,  but  if  only  a  single  leaf  has  been  lost. 


io8  jl^ote0 

it  is  not  easy  to  see  why  the  poet  failed  to  continue  his  work  and 
include  the  one  remaining  story,  that  of  Daniel  in  the  den  of 
lions,  contained  in  chap.  vi.  Chapters  vii-xii  of  the  Vulgate 
contain  the  visions  and  prophecies  of  Daniel  and  would  not  be  in- 
cluded in  a  volume  of  stories,  and  the  last  two  chapters  of  the 
Latin,  in  which  we  have  the  stor\-  of  Susanna  and  the  elders  and  a 
different  version  of  the  lions'  den  stor)',  may  not  have  been  in  the 
copy  used  by  the  translator.  Jerome  included  them  in  his  revision 
of  the  older  Latin  versions,  but  with  a  note  that  he  had  not  found 
them  in  the  Hebrew  but  had  taken  them  from  the  Greek  version 
of  Theodotion.  Another  portion  of  the  Vulgate  Daniel  from  the 
same  source  is  included  in  our  poem,  to  be  sure,  but  bears  the 
marks  of  an  insertion  of  later  date.  It  will  be  considered  in  the 
proper  place. 

The  Daniel  contains  no  matter  from  sources  other  than  those 
here  mentioned,  except  the  usual  addition  of  details  not  contained 
in  Scripture  but  suggested  to  the  writer's  fancy  by  the  narrative. 
The  name  Paraphrase,  formerly  given  to  Part  I  as  a  whole,  is  there- 
fore fitting  as  in  the  case  of  the  Genesis.  The  question  of  author- 
ship must  be  considered  in  connection  with  the  Caedmon  question 
as  a  whole,  but  apart  from  the  doubtful  inferences  from  a  study  of 
literar}'  style,  there  is  nothing  in  the  work  in  the  form  in  which 
it  has  reached  us  on  which  to  base  a  conclusion.  That  Part  I  is  a 
compilation,  made  perhaps  by  the  scribe  who  wrote  the  manuscript, 
seems  to  be  plain  :  from  how  many  previous  writers  he  drew,  who 
these  writers  were,  how  much  he  took  from  them  and  how  much, 
if  any,  he  himself  contributed  are  questions  that,  with  our  present 
knowledge,  we  must  be  content  to  leave  unanswered. 


1.  hebreos  alliterates  here  with  a  vowel.  Elsewhere  in  the 
poem  the  word  is  written  without  the  initial  /i. 

2.  hierusalem  always  alliterates  with  g,  or  /,  g  used  for  the 
semi-vowel.  It  is  sometimes  written  with  initial^  or  /.  —  gold- 
hord  daelan,  '  gave  out  treasure,'  and  cyningdon  habban  in 
the  next  verse  mean  the  same  thing  :  were  independent,  had  a  land 
and  rule  of  their  own. 

5.  wig,  here  apparently  not  *  war,'  but  '  army.'  But  the  other 
case  of  the  use  of  ivig  in  this  sense  [ExoJ.  243)  calls  for  a  change 


j|iote0  109 

on  metrical  grounds,  and  Cosijn's  emendation  or  some  similar  one 
may  be  correct,  or  nvig  may  have  the  same  sense  as  ivigspcd. 

10.  mid  him:  'among  themselves,'  in  their  own  land. — 
faeder  waere,  'the  compact  of  their  father,'  /.  e.  of  Abraham. 
This  reference  seems  to  be  connected  with  the  words  of  Moses  ad- 
dressed to  the  Israelites  in  Exod.  558-564. 

1 1 .  god  :  good  or  God  ?  The  accent  is  not  decisive,  for  it  often 
stands  on  short  vowels  :  e.  g.  4,  21,  34,  70,  94,  etc. 

15.  'harmed  life  for  many  peoples  and  captains,'  destroyed  the 
nations  and  kings  of  Canaan.  The  reference  is  to  the  wars  of  the 
Hebrews  with  the  neighboring  peoples  in  their  conquest  of  the 
promised  land  and  during  their  later  occupation  of  it.  fela  serves 
here  as  a  dative  like  helmum  in  the  next  verse. 

16.  heriges  helmum,  'protectors  of  an  army,'  chieftains, 
kings.  Similar  phrases  are  frequent  j  see  helm  in  the  dictionaries. 
—  J?ara  J^e  him,  etc  'who  were  not  friendly  to  him.*  For 
the  sg.  ivi^s  after  para  pe  comp.  Dan.  494. 

19.    aecraeftas,  the  teachings  of  the  law. 

22.  The  Ms.  has  J>ege/driht.  Read  pa  gedriht  with  all 
editors. 

23.  don  :    metrically  ^=  doan^  the  Northumbrian  form. 

28.  '  They  believed  that  wisdom  indeed  for  a  little  while,'  i.  t. 
the  wise  teaching  of  the  prophets.    soS  is  here  an  adverb. 

29.  The  reading  of  the  Ms.  is  clearly  me,  but  sense  demands 
the  change  to  hie. 

30.  dreamas,  gen.  sg.  The  same  form  in  115. — eces 
raedes,  join  with  beswac,  'beguiled  them  of  lasting  wisdom.' 

33.  rices  Seoden,  Jehovah.  The  plural,  rica.,  would  be 
more  fitting  ;  compare,  however,  heriges  helmum  above,  v.  15, 
with  htriga  helm.,  used  of  Constantine  in  Elene  148. 

34.  }?eoden,  a  careless  spelling  for  -an,  -on  or  -wn,  dat.  pi. 
see  Siev.  Gram.  237,  N.  6. — ]7am  Jje  :  A  change  of  ]?e  to 
he  is  not  needed,  as  frequent  instances  of  the  omission  of  the  sub- 
ject pronoun  are  found.  If  an  improved  text  is  desired  the  inser- 
tion of  he  would  be  better. 

35  ff.  This  passage  as  it  stands  is  not  easy  to  render.  It  seems 
to  be  '  He  (/.  c.  Jehovah)  had  in  the  beginning  (/.  e.  at  the  be- 
ginning of  their  national  life,  when  they  came  from  Egypt )  shown 


no  ^Otta 

to  them,  who  at  first  were  the  dearest  to  the  Lord,  .  .  .  the 
way  to  the  lofty  city,  [had  shown]  to  the  men  from  a  foreign  land 
[the  way]  to  the  land  of  their  inheritance,  where  Salem  stood,  etc' 
This  rendering  assumes  that  wisSe  is  an  error  for  ivisde  (^=ivisoJe) 
and  herepo6  for  herepatS.  With  the  latter,  to  mend  the  metre, 
a  limiting  adj.  or  gen.  is  needed  as  Siev.  suggests:  perhaps  heora^ 
'  showed  them  their  course  '  by  means  of  the  pillar  of  cloud. 
Cosijn  supplies  a  verb,  apparently  considering  wisSe  above  equi- 
valent to  iviste  and  emending  accordingly. 

38.  The  form  herepoS  is  found  elsewhere  :  see  Bosworth- 
Toller,  Dictionary. 

40.  searwum,  either  '  skilfully  '  or  <  by  its  walls.'  See  note 
Exod.  471. 

41.  to  Jjaes,  'toward  this,'  thither,  i.e.  to  Salem. — wit- 
gan,  properly  magicians,  used  here  as  a  name  for  the  Chaldaeans 
as  a  whole,  according  to  WiiLker,  who  cites  glosses  in  support  of 
his  opinion.  But  the  scansion  is  at  fault  unless  to  J^aes  be  treated 
as  an  anacrusis,  and  the  change  to  ivigan  not  only  amends  this  but 
gives  a  more  natural  sense.  Graz  thinks  that  witgan  is  the 
work  of  some  later  copyist,  familiar  with  the  notion  shown  in  the 
glosses,  that  the  Chaldaeans  were  astrologers. 

51.  oSJringan,  'take  away  the  men  for  the  Israelites,' 
carry  them  into  captivity. 

53.  faran,  if  correct,  needs  a  governing  verb.  Thorpe's 
suggested  het  is  good,  but  to  make  proper  metre  should  be  inserted 
before  west,  not  after  faran. 

55.  Something  is  needed  for  proper  scansion  before  israela. 
See  next  note. 

56.  lufan  :  Grein's  assumption  of  a  strong  verb  leofan  has  no 
support.  The  Bosworth-Toller  Dictionary  gives  such  a  verb,  but 
suggests  that  lufan  here  is  ace.  sg.  of  lufe  and  governed  by  haf- 
don  understood.  The  phrase  lufe  hafde  (  =  lufode)  occurs  in  a 
homily  of  Wulfstan  (see  BT.  under  lufu).  If  we  msert  hafdon 
before  israela  to  mend  the  metre  the  sentence  will  mean  '  the 
princes  of  Israel  had  enjoyment  of  prosperity  as  long  as  the  Lord 
let  them,'  another  way  of  saying  that  their  prosperity  was  now 
at  an  end.  Such  forms  of  expression  are  common  enough  in  all 
languages  ;   it  is  enough  to  cite  here  the  well-known  Ilium  fuit. 


jpotefif  1 1 1 

57.  The  change  to  ic  seems  necessary  :  the  formula  ic  gefragn 
is  very  frequent  in  the  narrative  poetry.  See  verse  I.  A  similar 
formula,  '  as  saith  the  book,'  with  its  variant  forms  is  in  constant 
use  in  Middle  English  narrative  verse. 

58.  '  The  warriors  [of  the  Chaldaeans]  believed  not  (/.  e.  were 
heathen)  ;  they  plundered,'  etc.  The  connection  of  the  two 
statements  is  that  of  cause  and  effect  j  not  being  worshippers  of 
Jehovah  they  had  no  scruples  to  keep  them  from  the  desecration 
of  his  house. 

59.  The  first  hemistich  is  hypermetric.  As  such  forms  do  not 
often  occur  singly,  Graz  proposes  to  strike  out  readan  golde. 
But  instances  of  single  hypermetric  hemistichs  are  occasionally 
found.    See  note  on  62. 

61.  under  stanhliSum,  'under  [the  protection  of]  the 
walls. ' 

62.  swilc  eall  SWa,  *  all  such  [treasures]  as.'  But  the 
icansion  compels  us  to  regard  swilc  as  an  anacrusis.  On  the 
other  hand  the  division  sivilce  all  makes  a  hypermetric  verse,  a  form 
not  often  found  standing  alone. 

65.  gehlodon,  'loaded  up,'  gathered  together. 

66.  fea  ~\  freos  is  a  puzzle  to  all  the  editors,  fea  is  prob- 
ably a  Northumbrian  form  for  WS.  feo(^h),  'wealth,'  and  freoS 
may  stand  here  for  frean.  In  the  story  of  the  capture  of  Jerusa- 
lem by  Nebuchadnezzar  as  given  in  IV  Kings,  xxiv,  we  find  in  the 
list  of  those  carried  into  captivity  principes,  judices,  etc.,  for  which 
OE.  frean  would  be  a  proper  equivalent.  As  the  metre  requires 
a  dissyllable  here  and  as  North,  often  uses  the  strong  endings  in 
the  weak  nouns,  we  are  perhaps  warranted  in  considering  freoS 
not  as  a  simple  error  for  frean,  but  as  a  contracted  form  substituted 
by  the  transcriber  for  an  original  form  frigas  or  frigos.  If  this  ex- 
planation be  accepted  the  meaning  is  '  carried  off  as  booty  the 
treasure  of  the  princes,  the  wealth  and  the  lords,  such  as  was 
found  there.'  swilc  refers  to  gestreon,  passing  over  the  par- 
allel fea  1  freos,  as  in  many  other  instances. 

72.  him  on  nyd  dyde,  '  put  into  slavery  to  himself,'  made 
them  his  slaves. 

73.  otor  :  read  ofor  or  ofer  with  all  later  editors ;  '  beyond  all 
hope,'  without  hope. 


112  ipotefi 

76.  oferan  =  aftran^  either  by  mistake  or  careless  spelling. 
Onsende  aferan,  '  sent  them  marching,'  on  a  march,  west 
O  feran,  is  a  possible  reading,  <  sent  them  ever  marching,'  on  a 
long  march,  so  too  the  generally  accepted  emendation  ivat  to  feran 
(==  WS.  to  feranne),  if  authority  can  be  found  for  the  use  of  the  ger- 
und instead  of  the  infinitive  in  this  idiom. 

77.  leode,  gen.  pi.     See  note  on  Exod.  8. 

82.  boca  bebodes,  the  books  of  the  law.  Graz's  proposed 
change  is  too  violent  ;  if  the  metre  must  be  amended,  in  bocum 
bebodes  would  be  much  simpler. 

83.  Craeft  ;  literas  et  linguam  Chaldaorum  [Dan.  i,  4). 

84.  'that  they  might  be  able  to  speak  wisdom  to  him,'  /.  e. 
ser\'e  as  his  counsellors,     mihte  is  plural. 

90.  godsaed  is  defined  in  the  lexicons  by  '  piety'  (quasi  god- 
sad),  but  Cosijnisnodoubt  right  in  regarding  gode  in  godsaede 
as  a  translation  of  de  semine  regio  et  tyrannorum  [Dan.  i,  3). 

92.  metode  gecorene,  'chosen  to  the  Lord,'  the  Lord's 
elect.    A  Scripture  phrase,  found  three  times  in  the  Daniel. 

lOI.  be  feore  daede,  'on  pain  of  death  should  cause  that 
no  lack,  etc'  daede  is  here  flur.  =dYden.  This  form  of  the 
pret.  stem  is  not  rare  in  the  poetry,  be  feore  is  found  elsewhere 
in  the  same  sense  5   compare  also  Mod.  Eng.  '  on  your  life.' 

110.  S^vefnes  WOraa,  '  the  terror  of  a  dream,'  a  terrif)ang 
dream. 

111,  112.  These  verses  are  not  at  all  clear.  The  dream  just 
mentioned  is  the  one  told  in  the  second  chapter  of  Daniel  and  the 
interpretation  there  given  is  a  list  of  the  successive  Babvlonian  dy- 
nasties. If  we  may  assume  that  woruld  is  used  here  figuratively 
to  denote  the  course  of  events  and  yldum  to  denote  the  successive 
periods  of  time,  the  ages,  the  meaning  will  be  '  how  marvellously 
the  course  of  events  would  be  shaped,  changing  from  age  to  age, 
until  restoration.'  The  last  phrase  refers  to  what  is  told  in  Daniel, 
ii,  44.  In  Mid.  Eng.  ivor/d  sometimes  means  '  course  of  life,' 
*  lot,'  '  fortune,'  and  the  same  meaning  is  found  in  Genesis  319. 

114.  rices  gehwaes  limits  ende  ;  'that  a  violent  end  of 
every  dynasty  should  come  to  pass.'  See  Dan.  ii,  44.  comminuet 
autem  et  consumet  uni-versa  regna  hac. 

115.  dreamas,  gen.  sg.,  see  note  on  30. 


iliotefli  113 

119.  "p  him  metod  waes, '  what  he  had  dreamed.'  metod 

is  past  part,  of  metan  (  =matan)^  which  is  used  impersonally,  the 
person  who  dreams  being  expressed  by  a  dat.  or  ace.  The  com- 
pound ^ewS^aw  is  found  in  122  and  157.  The  faulty  spelling  here 
is  perhaps  due  to  the  much  greater  frequency  of  the  noun  metod. 

121.  'those  that  were  best  versed  in  magic'  Compare  •wis- 
dom bereS,  142. 

123.  wunode  may  be  regarded  as  plural  and  the  sentence  be 
rendered  '  while  men  were  sleeping.'  If  we  treat  it  as  singular, 
reordberend  will  refer  to  the  king,  but  it  does  not  seem  to  be 
a  natural  form  of  expression  when  thus  used. 

125.  For  Jja  we  should  expect  "p,  but  Jja  will  suit  the  connec- 
tion fairly  if  a  full  stop  be  made  before  it. 

128.  'They  had  no  ready  wisdom  (were  not  wise  enough)  to 
tell  the  king  his  dream.' 

132.  'or  how  wisdom  revealed  to  thee  the  course  of  events.' 
wisdom  is  used  here,  it  would  seem,  to  denote  the  dream,  which 
was  supposed  to  convey  knowledge  of  the  future. 

138-9.  The  metrical  arrangement  is  that  of  the  Ms.  which  leaves 
the  first  verse  faulty  instead  of  the  second. 

139.  swa  me  aefter  wearS,  etc.,  '  as  has  happened  to  me 
since  then,  or  I  was  destined  to  experience  hereafter.'  Grein's 
change  to  afre  gives  the  meaning  '  which  had  ever  befallen  me  or 
[which]  I  was  to  experience  later.'  The  magicians  had  claimed  to 
know  both  the  past  and  the  future. 

142.  wisdom  bereS,  profess  wisdom,  /.  e.  act  as  advisers 
to  the  king.     Comp.  121. 

143.  dom,  here  the  meaning  or  interpretation  of  the  dream. 
The  same  use  in  150. 

144.  The  king  remembered  the  dream  and  his  terror,  but  could 
not  recall  the  details.  Bouterwek's  insertion  of  ne  makes  the  state- 
ment more  natural  but  is  metrically  impossible. 

150.  to  dome,  'for  the  interpretation'  of  the  dream. — 
drihtne  gecoren  :  see  note  on  92. 

152.  For  J)aes  read  ivas^  as  all  editors  do.  Comp  498,  where 
the  same  mistake  was  made  but  corrected. 

155-157.     See  Z)an;>/,  ii.  19. 

l6o.  A  comparison  with  132  suggests  that  wereda  may  be  a 


1 14  jl^otr0 

mistake  for  ivy r da.  If  not,  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  is  *  the 
destiny  of  nations,'  and  refers  to  the  later  history  of  Babylon. 

164.    bocerum  :   the  *  wise  men  '  spoken  of  in  Dan.  ii,  48. 

170.  wyrcan  .  .  .  'WOh,  '  to  work  wrong,'  commit  sin. 
Dietrich's  change  to  voech  (^  =  'w'iA,  "wlg)  brings  the  statement 
nearer  to  the  original  L^tln  fecit  statuam  auream,  and  accords  with 
the  use  of  the  same  word  later  to  name  the  image  made  by  the 
king.  See  182,  201,  207.  But  him  ivohgodu  ivorhtan  {^Ps.  Ixxvii, 
58)  suggests  a  possible  correction  to  ivoAgod  here. 

172.  Note  lack  of  alliteration,  which  is  supplied  by  the  emenda- 
tions oflFered. 

177.  The  loss  of  a  leaf  after  riht  has  left  a  gap  in  the  story. 
The  lost  matter  corresponded  to  Dan.  iii,  2-6. 

184.    *  mingled  with  crime,'  full  of  sin. 

189.   "p  here  may  stand  for  pe  as  in  other  places. 

192.  The  changes  proposed  are  made  to  secure  alliteration,  but 
are  unmetrical  or  otherwise  objectionable.  If  a  change  must  be 
made,  a  better  one  would  be  the  substitution  of  hornai  for  by- 
man  :  compare  Exodus  414,  467,  where  a  synonymous  word 
gives  alliteration. 

195.  selmihtne  may  be  a  correct  form,  metod,  frean  or  some 
other  word  for  *  Lord  '  being  lost  after  it,  but  it  is  more  likely  that 
the  scribe  has  left  out  a  syllable. 

202.  gebaedon,  infinitive.  The  ending  -on  is  not  rare.  The 
change  of  order  made  by  Grein  gives  normal  alliteration,  but  allit- 
eration of  the  second  foot  of  the  second  half-verse  is  occasionally 
found.  A  better  correction  than  Grein' s  would  be  made  by  putting 
gebaedon  before  to  J^am  gebede,  which  would  correct  the 
metre  of  the  first  half-verse  also. 

206-8.  These  verses  must  be  regarded  as  a  direct  quotation  of 
a  part  of  the  report  of  his  servants  to  the  king.  The  metrical  ar- 
rangement in  the  text  is  that  of  the  Ms.,  except  that  the  point  in 
208  stands  before  to  instead  of  after  it.  The  meaning  is  '  the 
higher  captives  in  this  lofty  city,  who  will  not  do  this  or  worship 
this  idol,  which  thou  hast  wondrously  made  for  thyself.'  But 
the  peculiarity  of  alliteration  in  208  suggests  that  after  to  a  word 
beginning  with  iv  has  been  lost,  to  ivuldre^  'to  thy  glory,'  as  in 
the  Chrtsty  30,  57,  would  make  good  sense. 


jpotesf  115 

210.  In  the  three  other  cases  in  the  Daniel  and  in  the  eighteen 
of  the  Genesis  the  preterit  of  andsivarian  forms  a  half-verse  by 
itself.  The  word  is  not  found  in  the  Exodus.  Should  yrre  be 
omitted  ? 

212.    SCeolde,  plural. 

215.  'ask  favor  from  the  worst,'  t,e.  the  devil  ;  here  used 
of  the  idol.  The  gods  of  the  heathen  are  often  called  devils  in  OE. 
But  Sievers'  change  to  ivyrsan  makes  the  metre  normal,  and 
*  the  worse '  is  used  in  connection  with  deofolgyldum,  idols,  in  the 
Elene    1 040. 

219    gelaeste,  plural. 

221.  Jjan  [:=zpon)-^  instr.  'thereby.'  But  as  pon  Is  rarely 
used  except  in  certain  phrases,  it  is  possible  that  there  is  an  error  in 
the  word. 

222.  facne  may  be  an  adverb  (to  facne,  'very  wickedly*  ) 
or  a  noun,  '  fraud,*  deceit.  In  the  latter  case,  to  facne  ii  like 
to  Jjam  wyrrestan  in  215,  and  means  '  from  the  fraud,'  the 
idol. 

224.  This  verse  is  printed  as  a  single  one  because  it  is  thus 
pointed  in  the  manuscript.  Both  halves  are  hypermetric  as  in 
the  following  one.  Editions  hitherto  have  made  two  veries  of  it, 
and  assumed  the  loss  of  something  from  the  text  in  the  second 
one.  But  Graz  corrects  the  metre  by  joining  them,  though  with- 
out knowledge  of  the  pointing  of  the  manuscript. 

226.  gelaeded  is  a  careless  spelling  oi  gladed  {^  =  gleded) 
like  biliSe  for  bltSe  in  255. 

239.  The  changes  proposed  by  Hofer  and  Cosijn  give  correct 
metrical  form.  The  arrangement  in  the  text  is  that  of  the  Ms., 
which  implies  the  omission  of  a  half-verse. 

243.  hine  ...  on  innan,  'into  it,'  /.  e.  into  the  fur- 
nace 

246.  onstealle  is  plainly  an  error,  but  none  of  the  proposed 
corrections  is  quite  satisfactory.  The  connection  calls  for  an  in- 
finitive meaning  '  to  heat '  or  'to  be  heated.'  onsivalan  or 
onsivelan  would  give  this  sense  and  the  Northumbrian  may  have 
had  onsiveala  (  =  WS.  onsiVttlan^.  Wiilker's  on  stealle  keeps 
the  Ms.  reading,  but  it  is  not  clear  what  sense  such  a  phrase  can 
have  here. 


ii6  Jliote0 

248.  Jjurh  lust,  'with  joy,'  gladly.  The  fire  as  a  creature 
of  Jehovah  takes  pleasure  in  slaying  his  foes. 

249.  )?onne  gemet  waere,  'more  than  was  fitting,'  more 
than  was  planned  or  intended  by  the  king. 

258.  aldre  generede  :  apparently  instrumental,  'because 
of  saved  life,'  because  their  lives  were  saved, 

264.  ]>en  is  perhaps  an  error  for  pe,  caused  by  the  following 
in,  and  left  for  later  correction. 

265.  Nearly  all  editors  regard  the  first  syllable  of  fyrscyde 
as  an  error  of  repetition  and  leave  it  out.  But  it  is  quite  as  easily 
explained  as  a  careless  spelling  of  J'or-,  caused  by  the  preceding 
word.  The  retention  of  fyr,  moreover,  keeps  the  hemistich  hy- 
permetric,  like  the  others  of  the  passage.  As  these  occur  in  groups 
the  presumption  is  in  favor  of  the  Ms.  reading.  —  we  is  without 
doubt  miswritten  for  pe. 

266.  hweorf,  North,  form  for  WS.  hivearf.  Or  simply  a 
scribal  error  t  The  Latin  \v3&fiamma  .  .  .  erupt  et  incendit  quos 
reperit  juxta  fornacem. 

271-273.  The  metrical  arrangement  of  the  text  is  that  of  the 
manuscript,  which  leaves  the  last  verse  defective.  The  insertion 
after  him  of  aled^  or  some  word  of  like  meaning  would  amend 
this.  Grein  assumes  a  loss  after  cSry  in  241  and  inserts  unforbarned. 
Graz  mends  the  metre  by  putting  the  first  hemistich  of  272  with 
the  preceding  verse,  and  the  second  with  the  following  one,  and 
this  is  perhaps  preferable  to  the  Ms.  arrangement. 

274,  275.  '  It  was  therein  just  as  when,'  etc.  Compare ^e/rVoir 
siua,  'just  as  if,'  Ascension  41 1  [C/irtst  850];  emne  pon  gelicost 
pe  he  ne  cuSe,  'just  as  if  he  knew  not,'  Genesis  1 94 1. 

279  ff.  We  have  in  vv.  283-332  a  lyric  passage,  the  '  Prayer 
of  Azariah,'  and  in  vv.  362-408  a  second  passage  of  the  same 
character,  the  '  Song  of  the  three  Youths.'  These  lyrics  with  the 
accompanying  narrative  {Daniel  279-282,  333-361,  409-439) 
correspond  to  a  poem  that  is  preserved  in  the  Exeter  Book  and  is 
entitled  by  the  editors  Azarias.  The  first  lyric  with  the  preceding 
and  following  narrative  has  enough  likeness  in  the  two  forms  to 
warrant  the  opinion  generally  held,  that  vv.  279— 36  I  of  the  Daniel 
are  the  same  as  vv.  1-72  of  the  Azarias,  but  the  variations  are  too 
numerous  to  allow  us  to  regard  them  as  mere  copies.    One  at  least 


Jl^oted  1 1 7 


has  been  worked  over,  the  Z)d«jf/-passage  presumably  by  the  com- 
piler of  Part  I. 

If  the  usual  view  is  correct,  that  the  A-zariai  is  the  original  of 
this  part  of  the  Daniel^  it  offers  an  interesting  illustration  of  the  way 
in  which  the  compiler  treated  his  sources.  The  argument  for  pri- 
ority in  date  of  the  Azarias  is  based  on  the  usual  tests  of  grammar 
and  metre,  but  unfortunately  is  not  conclusive,  and  it  is  not  impos- 
sible that  we  have  in  each  an  independent  revision  of  an  older  pro- 
duction. To  facilitate  comparison.  Canto  i  of  the  Azarias  is  printed 
below  the  text.  Verses  found  in  it  but  not  included  in  the  Daniel 
are  noted  by  an  inset  j  those  that  occur  in  the  Daniel  but  are  lack- 
ing here  have  their  position  indicated  by  a  blank.  A  lacuna  of  the 
Azarias  due  to  the  loss  of  part  of  a  leaf  is  marked  by  inserted 
points. 

281.  daeda  georn  is  faulty  in  metre.  Comp  the  reading  of 
the  Azarias,  3. 

288.  This  verse  also  is  defective  in  metre.  It  can  be  amended 
and  at  the  same  time  made  satisfactory  in  sense  by  putting  eart 
in  the  second  half-verse  with  some  appropriate  epithet.  Or  perhaps, 
iiva  pu  eac  sylfa,     [^ioS  drihten'\,  eart. 

292.  The  object  of  Jjurh  is  missing:  see  the  Azarias,  13. 
purh  hyldo  there  means,  'kindly,'  graciously. 

296.  ■worhton  seems  to  have  here  the  sense  of  geivorhton, 
'  earn,'  deserve.  Or  should  we  read  geivorhton  }  —  dyde,  plural  j 
comp.  dydon  in  the  Azarias. 

298.  It  seems  impossible  to  construe  burhsittendu,  unless 
like  burge  nveard,  burh-ealdor,  burh-%ueard,  it  may  mean  'prince,' 
'king,'  and  be  used  here  as  an  epithet  of  Jehovah,  so  that  the 
meaning  would  be  'broke  commands  for  their  king,'  broke  the 
laws  of  God.  The  reading  of  the  Azarias  is  much  easier  and  bet- 
ter ;  '  our  fathers  through  pride  broke  thy  laws  when  they  occu- 
pied a  city,'  /.  e.  before  they  were  carried  away  to  Babylon. 

301.  heapum  tohworfene,  'dispersed  by  throngs,'  /.  e. 
tribe  parted  from  tribe  .- 

305.  aehta  gewealde  means  simply  '  control.' 

309.  ana:  join  with  drihten,  'thou  only,  eternal  Lord.' 
Bu:  it  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  form  ana  is  found  as  a  plural  5  it 
may  therefore  be  joined  here  with  usic,  if  one  prefers,  or  changed 
to  ane. 


ii8  il^ote^ 

310.  The  first  hemistich  seems  to  have  only  one  stress.  This 
is  not  infrequent  in  the  poems  of  this  manuscript  5  the  next  verse 
shows  the  same  peculiarity,  and  parallel  cases  are  frequent  in  Mod. 
Eng.   poetry. 

311.  treowu,  with  reference  to  God's  compact  with  Abra- 
ham.—  tirum  faest,  'constant  [or  unchanging]  in  glories'  is 
here  equivalent  to  the  compound  tirfast^  glorious. 

312.  ni5a  metrically  :=  niSSa,  the  proper  form. 
315-324.    Comp.    the  Latin,  Dan.  iii,  36,  Quibus    locutus  es 

pollicens  quod  multiplicares  semen  eorum  sicut  Stellas  coeli  et  sicut  are- 
nam  quae  est  in  littore  maris.  The  English  gives  a  good  illustration 
of  the  way  in  which  the  poets  amplified  their  originals. 

316.  in  fyrndagum :  join  with  gehete. 

320.  hat  =  /^^^,  a  race  or  nation.  Verses  320-323  are  puz- 
zling, both  in  text  and  in  sense.  It  is  clear  that  the  unmeaning  me 
are  of  the  manuscript  is  an  error  and  the  correction  to  in  eare  is  a 
natural  one.  Accepting  this  change  we  may  render  *  a  race  to  be 
exalted  as  the  stars  of  heaven  bend  their  broad  course,  or  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea-coast,  of  the  shores  of  the  main,  along  the  salt  water 
forms  a  foundation  in  the  ocean  '  (or  '  underlies '  the  ocean). 
This  rendering  assumes  that  "^  in  321  stands  for  pe,  as  it  does  else- 
where so  that  o3  1p=o^^c  (which  Grein  proposed  to  read)  j 
further  that  gryndeS  is  not  from  grindan,  'grind,'  but  a  deriva- 
tive of  grund,  '  bottom,'  meaning  to  be  a  bottom  for,  to  underlie, 
serve  as  a  foundation.  For  the  idea  that  the  earth  serves  as  a  sup- 
port for  the  sea,  compare  Boetius,  ed.  Sedgefield,  p.  80,  14,  "^  P^t 
hnesce~\  jloivende  ivater  habbe  jior  on  parefastan  eordan  ^  Jorpape 
hit  ne  mag  on  him  selju  gestandan.  The  sense  of  the  corresponding 
passage  in  the  A%arias,  it  will  be  noticed,  is  the  same  though  differ- 
ently expressed.  Whether  saefaroSa  of  the  Daniel  be  retained  or 
explained  as  an  error  for  saivaroSa  is  immaterial,  since  the  two 
words  are  used  by  the  OE.  poets  interchangeably. 

327.  "p  "p  caldeas,  etc.  The  second  "p  may  stand  for  pa^ 
which  Thorpe  proposed  to  read.  But  it  may  also  stand  for  pat^ 
and  be  anticipatory  of  the  sentence  beginning  with  "p  in  331  : 
'that  the  Chaldaeans  may  learn  this,  .  .  .  that  thou  alone  art,' 
etc.  In  that  case  the  T,  which  is  not  in  the  Azarias,  must  be 
regarded   as  inserted   by  mistake.    A   third  explanation  is  that  "^ 


iPote0  119 

refers  to  wuldor  in  326.  The  sentence  then  reads  'show  thy 
art  and  might,  so  that  the  Chaldaeans  and  many  other  nations  shall 
have  learned  it  (/.  e.  thy  glory),  and  [shall  have  learned]  that 
thou,'  etc. 

341.  toswende  may  be  in  form  pret.  of  either  sivengan  or 
izuendan  5  the  latter,  though  not  found  elsewhere,  gives  exactly  the 
sense  needed,  being  causative  to  siuindan,  to  'die  out,'  'vanish.* 
Sivengan,  on  the  other  hand,  is  supported  by  the  reading  of  the 
Azarias. 

342.  leoma,  a  North.  foTTn=.  /eoman. — hyre,  gen  pi.  = 
Ayra.  — ne  wass  owiht  geegled,  impersonal:  no  harm  was 
done  to  their  bodies. 

349.  SWylc  .  .  .  SWylc  =:  yW/i.  .  .  falls.  *  as  is  the 
best  weather,  such  was  there  in  the  fire.' 

350.  frean  :   scan  as  a  dissyllable,  the  uncontracted  form. 
361.   J?urh  gemaene  word  :   Latin  ^juast  ex  uno  ore. 
362-408.   The  part  of  the  Vulgate  that  corresponds  to  the  song 

of  the  three  youths  is  Dan.  iii,  52-90,  a  passage  not  included  in 
the  English  Bible.  It  is  a  formal  production,  each  verse,  as  divided 
in  the  Latin,  being  a  repetition  with  only  slight  changes.  It  con- 
sists of  two  parts  :  one  contains  six  sections,  the  first  of  which  is 
Benedictus  es  Domine,  Deus  patrum  nostrorum,  et  laudabilis  et  glo- 
riosus  et  superexaltatus  in  saecula,  and  the  other  five  are  repetitions 
of  this  with  slight  variations;  the  other  contains  32  sections,  of 
the  form  Benedicite,  sol  et  luna,  Domino  laudate  et  superexahate 
eum  in  secula  :  the  changes  being  only  in  the  names  of  the  objects 
addressed,  except  that  once  the  formula  is  varied  to  Benedicat 
Israel  .  .  .  laudet  et  superexaltet.  The  version  given  in  our  poem 
is  like  the  original  in  being  little  else  than  a  list  of  objects  called  on 
to  praise  the  Lord.  The  part  of  the  Azarias  that  corresponds  to 
these  56  verses  of  the  Daniel  bears  very  little  resemblance  to  them  ; 
not  more  than  one  might  expect  in  two  translations  from  the  same 
original.  Its  most  striking  difference  is  in  the  insertion  of  moral 
reflections  by  the  versifier. 

Steiner  has  pointed  out  that  in  this  lyric  the  author  did  not  use 
the  Vulgate  as  his  original  but  a  form  preserved  among  the  Ves- 
pasian Hymns  entitled  Cantus  trium  puerorum,  with  an  interlinear 
translation  in  the  Mercian  dialect.    The  proof  of  this  is  found  in 


120  Jl^Otffif 

the  agreement  of  the  Daniel  with  the  Hymn  wherever  the  latter 
varies  from  the  Vulgate.    The  cases  of  agreement  are  as  follows  : 

The  first  part  {Daniel  iii,  52-56)  is  lacking. 

The  refrain,  laudate  ct  superexaltate  eum  in  tecula,  is  omitted. 

Dan.  iii,  59,  is  put  before  Dan.  iii,  58. 

Dan.  iii,  71,  72,  are  put  before  Dan.  iii,  67. 

Dan.  iii,  78,  is  put  before  Dan.  iii,  77. 

Dan.  iii,  68-70,  are  condensed  into  one  formula  (Vulgate 
rores  et  pruxna  .  .  .  gelu  et  frigus  .  .  .  glacies  et  nt-ves  becomes 
in  the  hymn  pruina  et  ni-ves  ;  in  Daniel  forstas  1  snawas). 

The  closing  passage,  quta  eruit  .  .  .  misericordia  ejus  (Dan. 
iii,  88-90),  is  replaced  in  the  hymn  by  an  ascription  of  praise  to 
the  Trinity,  and  the  Daniel  follows  this  and  not  the  Vulgate. 

The  variations  of  the  Daniel  from  the  Hymn  are  slight  addi- 
tions, omissions,  transpositions,  and  variations  of  phraseology,  most 
of  which,  we  may  assume,  are  due  to  the  requirements  of  metre 
and  alliteration.  None  of  these  can  be  credited  to  the  influence  of 
the  Vulgate,  for  in  the  case  of  all  of  them  the  corresponding  pass- 
ages of  the  Vulgate  and  of  the  Hymn  are  alike.  The  explanation 
of  the  use  of  the  Hymn  by  the  poet  is  found,  no  doubt,  in  its  use 
as  a  canticle  in  the  services  of  the  Church. 

365.  of  roderum  is  not  improved  in  sense  by  the  change  to 
on  roderum,  and  as  the  Latin  has  aquae  omnes  quae  super  coelos 
sunt,  we  may  emend  of  to  ofer.  —  gesceaft  seems  to  be  masc. 
here.  The  proposed  change  of  rihtne  to  rihtre  is  no  help,  since 
it  gives  a  false  form  to  gesceaft  ;  the  reading  should  be  rihte, 
if  we  are  not  willing  to  assume  masc.  gender  for  gesceaft.  The 
phrase  on  rihtne  gesceaft  means  'according  to  just  decree,* 
and  refers  to  the  separation  of  the  waters  above  the  firmament 
from  those  below  as  narrated  in  Gen.  i,  7. 

367.  ealle  gesceafte  may  possibly  be  the  poet's  rendering 
of  omnes  -virtutes  of  the  Latin,  which  stands  in  this  place  in  the 
list  of  objects,  and  was  perhaps  not  clear  to  him.  The  interlinear 
version  of  the  Hymn  has  all  megen,  i.  e.  mighty  deeds,  miracles, 
and  the  Azarias  has  eal  mdegen  eorpan  gesceafta. 

369.  Sunna  calls  for  no  change  :  a  masc.  form  is  found  else- 
where, both  in  Old  English  and  in  other  Teutonic  languages. 

370.  in  hade :  each  one  *  in  its  degree,'  according  to  its  rank 
or  place  in  creation. 


fiOttH  I2T 

371.  domige,  plur.  So  too  in  the  next  verse  and  throughout 
the  whole  passage. 

375.  The  plur.  JJCOStro  may  be  due  to  the  Lat.  tenebrae  of 
the  original. 

391.  israela,  nom.  pi.  The  same  form  is  found  in  750  and 
once  in  the  Psalms,  though  the  usual  form  is  israelas. 

392.  J'inne,  apparently  an  error,  as  the  connection  shows. 
The  change  to  sinne  gives  proper  sense.  But  just  at  this  point 
occurs  the  only  clear  omission.  Verse  84  of  the  Vulgate  has  sacer- 
dotes  domini  and  85  ser'vi  domini.  Both  are  in  the  Hymn  without 
change  of  form  and  are  translated  in  the  accompanying  gloss  by 
biscopas  drihtnes  and  Sioivas  drihtnes.  Possibly  their  omission  in 
the  Daniel  is  explained  by  a  fault  in  the  manuscript.  Hofer's 
emendation  would  give  the  meaning  of  ser'vi. 

395.  Sellende  :  there  are  frequent  instances  of  the  ace.  gg. 
masc.  of  the  pres.  partic.  with  the  ending  -e  for  -ne. 

396.  A  word  is  lacking  as  the  faulty  metre  shows.  Grein's 
afauum  is  only  one  of  many  possible  emendations.  The  Latin  has 
here  lancti  et  humiles  corde.  As  the  first  is  expressed  by  haligra 
and  So3faestra,  we  may  perhaps  insert  here  eadmodum. 

397.  The  scansion  of  the  first  half-verse  would  be  improved 
by  placing  Sec  first.  Compare  91  and  3555  also  the  following 
half-verse. 

403.  The  sing.  'WUrSaS  is  due  perhaps  to  gast,  which  the 
scribe  mistook  for  the  subject. 

406.  '  Thy  life  is  honored  '  seems  peculiar  and  Grein's  change 
improves  the  sense. 

409.  Read  ealdor  with  Grein.  —  Jjcode,  gen.  plur. 

410.  The  corrector  seems  to  have  intended  to  emend  neh- 
stan  to  nehstum,  but  changed  his  mind,  though  he  failed  to  erase 
the  added  stroke.  This  stroke  partly  covers  a  metrical  point.  All 
editors  misread  the  Ms.  as  nehstum.  The  scansion  calls  for  the 
older  form  nehinan  j   but  see  note  on  310. 

412.  Jjeoden  is  no  do  bt  an  error  but  the  change  to  peode 
is  not  satisfactory.  A  plur.  peodnas  would  suit  better.  Hofer's 
peodend,  '  princes,'  reproduces  the  meaning  of  the  Vulgate  opti- 
matibus,  but  no  such  word  is  found  in  Old  English  elsewhere.  — 
Syndon  corresponds  here  to  the  Vulgate  misimus  and  should  be 
changed  to  iendon,  unless  it  can  be  treated  as  a  variant  form. 


122  iPote0 

415.  selfa  can  hardly  be  correct;  *I  do  not  deceive  my- 
self* would  naturally  require  not  leoge3  but  leoge.  The  change 
to  sefa  makes  a  much  better  reading,  and  improves  the  metre, 
since  we  seldom  find  a  hypermetric  hemistich  standing  alone. 

421.  The  sing,  gaedelinge,  if  correct,  refers  to  Azarias,  who 
seems  to  be  designated  as  leader  by  the  fact  that  in  the  original  the 
first  prayer  for  help  is  put  in  his  mouth.  But  the  plural  seems 
more  natural. 

424.  I^rymmes  :  '  for  his  majesty '  :  ;.  e.  for  the  mani- 
festation of  it  in  saving  their  lives. 

434.  Read  bende  with  Grein.  The  metre  is  faulty  ;  should  we 
XZ2A  forburnen  ? 

435.  geborgen  [w^i]  :  impersonal,  protection  was  given  to 
their  bodies. 

444.  heredo  may  be  a  North,  form,  but  as  the  loss  of  final 
n  in  this  form  is  unknown  in  later  North,  and  rare  in  the  older 
remains,  it  is  probable  that  the  scribe  accidentally  omitted  the 
stroke  that  would  have  expressed  the  final  n. 

445.  hie  is  best  construed  as  subject  of  stepton,  an  object 
referring  to  the  king  being  implied  by  the  connection.  The  mean- 
ing of  stepton  is  'raised'  or  'lifted.'  It  must  refer  here  to 
mental  or  moral  uplifting  by  instruction  in  the  truth.  Compare 
the  modern  use  of  edify.  Zuptiza's  septon  (based  on  septe  soS' 
cividum,  Elene  530)  gives  good  sense,  if  the  meaning  is  '  instruct,' 
as  is  assumed,  and  improves  the  alliteration. 

452.  him  and  his  refer  to  waldend  in  the  preceding  verse. 
*  He  gave  back  to  him  (/.  e.  to  Jehovah)  the  remnant  of  his 
people,'  allowed  them  to  worship  Jehovah.  See  Dan.  iii,  95,  96 
(28,  29,  in  English  version). 

453.  nahte  should  mean  here  'gave,'  'granted,'  'per- 
mitted.' It  is  hard  to  see  how  such  a  sense  can  be  got  out  of 
nagan,  'not  to  have,'  of  which  nahte  is  the  regular  preterit 
form.  In  view  of  the  likeness  in  form  of  r  and  n  in  the  manu- 
script, Dietrich's  change  to  rahte  may  be  accepted,  but  should  be 
considered  pret.  of  reecan,  not  of  reccan,  as  he  calls  it.  —  eald- 
feondum,  the  Hebrews,  ancient  foes  of  the  Chaldaeans,  or  per- 
haps the  three  youths;   see   Dan,  iii,  97  (30  in  English  version). 

454  ff.    Comp.  Dan.  iii,  30. 


jpotesf  123 

455.  aBfter  duguSe,  'throughout  the  nation.'  Comp.  the 
Vulgate,  Dan.  iii,  97.  Turn  rex  promo-vit  Sidrach  Misach  et  Ab- 
degnago  in  pro-vincia  Bcibylonis. 

464.   ac  is  probably  inserted  by  error  from  the  next  verse. 

467.  g;e6inges  :  in  the  sense  of  *  bring  to  pass,'  cause  to 
exist,  ivyrcan  is  found  with  a  genitive. 

477.  The  insertion  of  dema  before  aelmihtig  would  make  both 
metre  and  alliteration  satisfactory  in  this  much-emended  passage. 

479.  witigaS,  'prophesies,'  foretells  events,  reveals  the 
future.  The  following  verses  contain  an  illustration  of  this  divine 
favor  shown  to  Daniel.    Comp.  Dan.  ii,  19. 

482.  Read  soS  for  soSe  ?  Otherwise  how  is  swefnes  gov- 
erned.''  'The  truth  of  a  mysterious  dream,'  /.  e.  the  true  signifi- 
cance, the  meaning. 

484.  eacenne  gast,  '  a  great  spirit '  =  a  wise  spirit.  So  in 
136  eacne  modge]?ances=  wise  in  mind. 

490,  491.  Two  or  three  renderings  of  this  sentence  are  possible 
on  account  of  the  ambiguity  of  the  forms.  Perhaps  *  in  the  thought 
of  his  heart  greater  pride  [grew  up]  '  suits  the  story  as  well  as  any. 

496.  neh  gewearS :  'became  near,'  affected  or  troubled 
him. 

500.    hlfode,  error  for  hltfode,  as  all  editors  print  it. 

511.  fleon  like  ceorfan  governed  by  het.  Compare  the 
words  of  the  angel  in  the  Vulgate,  where  they  are  given  as  a  direct 
quotation  :  succidite  arborem   .    .    .  fug'iant  beuiae,  etc. 

521.  his  mod  :  here  as  in  the  original  there  is  a  change  from 
the  tree  to  that  which  it  typifies,  the  king,  though  the  language  is 
much  varied. 

523.  maege  is  here  used  absolutely;  '  stronger  than  that  he 
should  have  power  against  him,'  ■=.  one  too  strong  for  him  to  resist. 

524.  J>aes  may  refer  to  the  dream,  '  fear  of  it,'  fright  from  it, 
or  may  be  an  adverb,  '  thereafter,'  thereupon. 

536-    sft  :   should  we  read  oft  ?    So  Cosijn. 

537.    mihta,  'powers,'  /.  e.  mighty  works,  miracles. 

542.  hofe  .  .  .  funde  :  after  biddan  either  an  infinitive  or 
a  clause  may  be  used,  but  the  change  from  one  to  the  other  here  is 
striking.  The  omission  of  pdet,  usually  used  to  introduce  such  de- 
pendent clauses,  is  not  rare. 


1 24  fiotti 

556.  foran  .  .  .  1  Jjonne ;  '  first  fall  .  .  .  and  then 
lie?" 

559.    *  entrusted  to  the  earth,'  left  in  the  ground. 

562.  'so  thy  fortune  shall  lie,'  /.  e.  shall  fall  and  lie  like  the 
tree. 

570.   Read  gemyndgast  with  all  editors. 

574.  maelmete  :  '  time-food,'  z.  e.  food  at  set  times,  meals, 
after  the  manner  of  men:  here  contrasted  with  the  way  in  which 
beasts  take  their  food,  which  the  king  was  to  follow  during  the 
period  of  his  madness. 

575.  rest  ■witod  :  '  appointed  couch,'  bed,  another  custom 
of  men  contrasted  with  that  of  the  animals. 

576.  A  verb  iveccan,  *  to  wet,'  is  found  elsewhere,  though 
rarely.  It  is  not  only  appropriate  here,  but  corresponds  to  the  Latin 
rore  coeli  infunderis. 

579.  rice  is  perhaps  a  North,  form  kept  unchanged.  In  that 
dialect  the  masc.  nom.  sing    ends  in  ^  or  «  as  well  as  a. 

582.    Saede  onfenge,  'bear  seed  '  or  fruit,  7.  e.  grow  again. 

584.  anwloh  is  found  only  here.  The  meaning  seems  to  be 
the  same  as  gt-ivloh^  'adorned,'  hence  here  'without  loss  of 
beauty,'  unharmed. 

590.  An  object  of  wyrcan  is  needed  for  the  sense  and  the 
metre  is  faulty.  Dietrich's  explanation  of  'wyrcan  as  a  noun 
(z:r  iL'eorc)  is  impossible,  and  Grein's  proposed  iviteleaste  ivy r can  is 
metrically  false.  The  Latin  \\2&  fonitan  ignoscet  delictis  tuts.  The 
sense  of  this  would  be  reproduced  by  reading  ivyrcan  botiy  or  some- 
thing of  like  meaning. 

591.  faestan,  'to  atone  for  by  fasting,'  as  usually  explained. 
But  such  a  meaning  is  not  found  elsewhere,  and  we  should  expect  a 
reference  to  alms  rather  than  fasting,  for  the  Latin  has  peccata  tua 
eUemosynis  redime.  fyrene  faestan  may  well  mean  'fast  in  sin,' 
'bound  by  sin,'  and  limit  Seode,  589.  If  an  object  meaning 
'amendment'  be  supplied  with  wyrcan,  the  sense  of  the  orig- 
inal will  be  accurately  expressed.  The  changes  proposed  by  Hofer 
and  Cosijn  give  the  meaning  'become  fixed  in  sin,'  a  notion  not 
in  the  original,  in  which  Daniel  urges  the  king  to  amend  his  life 
with  the  hope  of  averting  the  threatened  punishment.  —  faer, 
vengeance,  punishment.    The  fundamental  idea  oifar  is  not  '  fear,' 


0ottei  125 

but  something  sudden  or  unexpected.  The  development  of  mean- 
ing to  that  of  Mod.  Eng.  fear  makes  the  latter  in  many  places 
unsuited  to  render  the  OE.  word. 

595.  reccan  is  perhaps  only  a  misspelling  of  recan,  reck. 
Forms  with  cc  are  frequent  in  Mss. 

601.  This  verse  according  to  modern  usage  in  sentence-building 
should  come  after  603.  But  the  arrangement  is  not  unusual  in  Old 
English.  In  many  cases  the  difficulty  is  lessened  in  print  by  the 
use  of  marks  of  parenthesis. 

602.  "^  seems  to  stand  here  for  /><r  and  to  refer  to  burh.  So  in 
the  original,  Babylon  magna  quam  ego  aedifica'vi. 

603.  werede,  '  with  [the  aid  of]  his  host.'  But  it  is  possible 
that  the  poet  intended  to  reproduce  the  sense  of  the  Latin  in  robore 

fordtudinis  meae.  So  too  JJUfh  wundor  mJcel,  *  most  won- 
drously,'  corresponds  to  in  gh^ria  Jecoris  met. 

606.  rice  :  here  again  we  seem  to  have  a  North,  form  for 
WS.  rica. 

607.  Repeat  in  thought  the  verb  sealde  :  *  [had  given]  the 
world  into  his  power,'  etc. 

610.  reste  may  be  a  verb,  pres.  18.,  but  the  parallelism  of 
card  1  eSel  makes  it  more  probable  that  it  is  a  noun,  object 
of  agan. 

615.  WOS,  'voice,'  'speech*  makes  no  sense.  Unless  we 
can  regard  it  as  a  variant  form  of  ivod,  it  must  be  considered  an 
error  and  changed  to  ivod.  There  is  an  interchange  of  d  and  S  in 
many  words  and  they  are  often  interchanged  also  by  mistake  of  the 
scribes. 

628.  herewosa  is  found  only  here  and  in  Gen.  85  :  its  con- 
jectural meaning  is  warrior  or  king.  The  sentence  runs,  '  where 
far  and  wide  he  had  carried  in  his  heart  the  arrogance  of  a  king.' 

632.  niS  geSafian  has  given  the  commentators  much  trou- 
ble, as  is  shown  by  the  variety  of  the  emendations  offered.  But 
no  change  makes  the  passage  much  easier  and  Grein's  explana- 
tion, *  to  acknowledge  his  fault,'  seems  to  be  the  simplest  and 
most  natural.  The  whole  says  no  more  in  plain  prose  than  '  came 
back  and  admitted  his  fault  to  men.' 

634.  The  first  half-verse  is  difficult  of  scansion  unless  maetra 
be  treated  as  unstressed,  which  seems  impossible  in  view  of  its  im- 


126  j^otrs; 

portance  to  the  sense  and  its  alliteration,  modgepance,  proposed  by 
Grein,  makes  a  regular  hypermetric  hemistich,  but  such  forms  are 
seldom  found  standing  alone.  Possibly  we  have  here  a  rare  form  of 
Type  D,  (  '  XX  I  :!  x2. )    Or  may  elision  (matron)   be  assumed? 

636.  aefter  mandrihtne,  'after  [the  exile  of]  the  king.' 
So  too  in  the  next  verse  aefter  J?am  aeSelinge. 

6^5)^4^-  ^  ^^  "°^  P'^'^  °ff  ^^  advice,'  /.  e.  did  not  delay  to 
follow  it. 

647.  Jjaer  he  meld  ahte,  '  where  he  had  [power  of]  pro- 
clamation,' i.  e.  in  all  his  kingdom.  A  proclamation,  such  as  is 
implied  here,  is  found  at  the  end  of  Dan.  iii,  and  another  in  Dan. 
vi,  25—27,  but  the  poet  perhaps  had  in  mind  the  last  four  verses 
of  chap,  iv,  which,  though  not  called  a  proclamation,  have  the 
form  of  one. 

6S7-    This  verse  lacks  alliteration,  hence  the  proposed  changes. 

660.  lare  sasgde  :  '  gave  instruction,'  ;.  e.  acted  as  coun- 
sellor. The  subject  is  daniel  in  the  next  verse,  where  domas 
[sagdel  =  '  was  judge.' 

675.  The  last  canto  is  taken  from  the  fifth  chapter  of  Daniel 
and  contains  a  part  of  the  story  of  Belshazzar's  Feast.  — briddc 
cneow,  '  third  descendant,'  grandson,  disagrees  with  the  orig- 
inal, which  makes  Belshazzar  the  son  of  Nebuchadnezzar.  The 
plural  aferan,  too,  in  671  implies  an  intervening  ruler,  since  Bel- 
shazzar was  the  last  of  the  dynasty.  Probably,  as  Steiner  points 
out,  the  writer  follows  Eusebius,  who  states  that  Evil-Merodach, 
mentioned  as  King  of  Babylon  in  2  Kings  xxv,  27,  and  Jeremiah 
Iii,  31,  was  king  after  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  was  succeeded  by  a 
younger  brother,  Belshazzar.  The  poet  has  inadvertently  made  him 
a  grandson,  since  he  did  not  succeed  directly  but  after  an  interven- 
ing monarch. 

678,  679.  '  Then  was  the  last  day  of  this  [circumstance] ,  that 
the  Chaldasans  possessed  royal  power,'  =the  last  day  of  the  rule 
of  the  Chaldaean  dynasty.  See  Dan.  v,  30,  31.  The  idiom  here 
used  is  very  common  in  OE  A  sentence  is  given  the  construction 
of  a  noun,  the  case  being  indicated  by  Sas  3e,  Sam  Se,  etc.,  at  the 
beginning. 

681.  ym  may  be  an  error  for  ymb  or  ymbe^  but  is  possibly  a 
genuine  form. 


jliote0  127 

687.  'which  no  one  had  done.'  ongan  with  an  infin.  often 
in  OE.  makes  a  phrase  with  the  same  force  as  did  in  Mod.  Eng. 
An  infinitive  gehogian  is  to  be  supplied  from  the  preceding  verse. 

690.  welan  brytnedon,  'dispensed  wealth,'  like  other 
similar  expressions  means  'held  rule,'  'was  prince.' 

692.    bun,  metrically  a  dissyllable,  (=  buen'). 

694.  freasaede  :  a  faulty  spelling  of  frasade.  The  Ms.  has 
frea  ssede  and  it  is  probable  that  the  scribe  substituted  familiar 
words  by  misreading  his  copy. 

703.  A  word  is  lacking  after  ]?§.  It  must  have  begun  with 
a  vowel  to  furnish  proper  alliteration,  and  the  meaning  required  is 
'men,'  warriors,  princes,  or  the  like.  atSelum  suits  the  passage, 
as  would  eorlum  and  various  others.  Verses  747,  748,  suggested 
Grein's  insertion  oi  on  aht,  but  this  requires  a  further  change  of 
J>a  to  pa. 

706.  claene,  understand  huslfatu  from  above.  But  possibly 
Claene  may  be  an  adverb,  '  entirely.' 

709.    hleoSor  cyme,  joyous  sound,  shouts  of  triumph. 

717.  Does  "p  stand  here  for  pa  ?  '  Then  appeared  to  him  a  sign 
.  .  .  that  he,'  etc. 

727.    gyddedon:  talked  of,  discussed,  debated. 

738.  ceapian,  buy  :  here  apparently  =  try  to  buy,  make  an 
offer.     See  Dan.  v,   16. 

739.  burhge  weardas  :  the  princes  of  the  realm  as  well 
as  the  king,  hence  the  plural.  For  the  spelling  burghe  see  Siev. 
Gram.  214,  i),  Rem.  5. 

743.  Comp.  Dan.  v,  17.  The  phrase  ofer  folc  and  others 
of  like  form  are  often  found  in  connection  with  verbs  meaning 
'  speak,'  etc.,  and  ofer  expresses  what  is  now  expressed  by  '  to,'  in 
the  hearing  of.    So  here,  '  announce  the  judgments  of  the  Lord  to 

the  people."  Compare  ofer  sin  maegen,  758. 

750-  in  3B  haefdon  :  '  had  in  ceremonies,'  used  in  their 
worship  ;   or  *  kept  in  God's  ark  for  [use  in]  worship.' 

753-  "p  =  pa,  '  these  '  }  The  reference  is  to  the  vessels,  further 
described  as  goldfatu. 

758.  ofer  sin  maegen:  see  note  on  743.  The  reference 
here  is  to  a  formal  proclamation.    See  note,  647. 


iBfbltogtapl^r 


Besides  general  works,  dictionaries,  grammars,  manuals  of  litera- 
ture, etc.,  the  following  have  been  consulted  in  the  preparation  of 
the  present  edition. 

FOR  THE  TEXT 

Ms.  Junius  1 1  in  the  Bodleian  Library  of  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford, England.  This  has  been  twice  collated  with  the  text  of  pre- 
vious editions  and  notes  taken  of  all  peculiarities.  Special  care  has 
been  taken  to  reproduce  the  text  of  the  manuscript  as  accurately  as 
possible. 


FOR  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  MANUSCRIPT 

For  information  in  regard  to  the  history  of  the  manuscript,  its 
date,  present  condition,  erasures,  authorship  of  changes,  etc.,  and 
for  help  in  deciding  the  readings  in  doubtful  cases  : 

Notes  in  the  editions  of  Junius,  Thorpe,  Kluge  and  Wiilker, 
mentioned  above.    (See  Introduction,  pp.  xxiv-xxix.) 

1659.    Somner,  W.,  Dictionarium  Latino- Anglicum.  Oxford. 

1705.    Wanley,  H.,  Catalogus  hhtonco-criticus.    Oxford. 

1872.  Sievers,  E.,  Collationen  angelsachsischer  Gedichte,  Zeit- 
schrift  fiir  deutsches  Alterthum^  xv,  456. 

1885.  Sievers,  E. ,  Zu  Codex  Junius  xi,  Beitr'age  %ur  Geschickte 
der  deuttchen  Sprache  und  Liter atur,  x,  195. 

1887.  Stoddard,  F.  H.,  The  Caedmon  Poems  in  Ms.  Junius 
XI,  Anglia,  X,  157. 

1889.  Lawrence,  J.,  On  Codex  Junius  xi,  pp.  143-212,  Anglia^ 
xii,  598. 

1893*   Lawrence,  J.,  Chapters  on  alliterati-ve  verse.    London. 


EDITIONS  AND  TRANSLATIONS 

A  list  of  editions  and  of  accompanying  translations  is  given  above 
in  the  history  of  the  text.  (See  Introduction,  pp.  xxiv-xxix. ) 
Translations  of  passages  are  found  also  in  manuals  of  literary  history, 
but  they  are  in  general  too  short  to  give  an  idea  of  the  poems  as  a 
whole.  Special  mention  is  called  for  only  in  the  case  of  the 
following  : 

1903.  Johnson,  W.  S.,  Translation  of  the  Old  English  Exodus, 
yournal  of  English  and  Germanic  Philology,  v.  44.  A  readable 
rendering  into  English  prose. 


FOR  INTERPRETATION,  METRE,  SOURCES,  DATE, 
LITERARY  CHARACTERISTICS,  ETC.,  AND  FOR 
SUGGESTED  CHANGES  OF  TEXT 

The  editions  and  translations  mentioned  already  and  general  essays 
and  books  dealing  with  the  literature  of  the  Old  English  period. 
Special  mention  is  called  for  in  the  case  of  the  following  : 

1845.  Bouterwek,  K.  W.,  De  Ccedmone  poeta  Anglo-Saxonum 
'vetustissimo  bre-vis  dissertatio.  Elberfeld. 

1856.  Dietrich,  F.,  Zu  Caedmon,  Zeitschrift  fiir  deutsches 
Alter t hum,  x,  310. 

1859.  Sandras,  S.  G. ,  De  carminibus  Anglosaxonicis  Cadmoni 
adjudicatis.  Paris. 

1865.  Grein,  C.  W.  M.,  Zur  Textkritik  der  angelsachsischen 
Dichter,   Germania,  x,  416, 

1876.  Rieger,  M.,  Die  alt-  und  angelsachsische  Verskunst, 
Zeitschrift  fiir  deutsche  Philologie,  vii,  I. 

1882.    Ebert,  A.,  Zum  Exodus,  Anglia,  v,  409. 

1882.  Balg,  H.,  Der  Dichter  Ccedmon  und  seine  Werke.  Bonn. 

1883.  Ziegler,  H.,  Der  poetische  Sprachgebrauch  in  den  sogen- 
annten  Caedmonschen  Dichtungen.    Miinster. 

1883.  Groth,  E.  J.,  Composition  und  Alter  des  altenglischen 
Exodus.  Gottingen. 

1884.  Hofer,  O. ,  Der  syntaktische  Gebrauch  des  Dativs  und  In- 
strumentalis  in  den  Caedmon  beigelegten  Dichtungen,  Anglia^  vii, 
355- 


130  llBibliograp^^ 

1885,  1887.  Sievers,  E.,  Zur  Rhythmik  des  germanischen 
AUiterationsverses.  I.  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Sprache 
und  Liter atur,  x,  451.     II.  ibid,  x,  545.     III.  ibid,  xii,  454. 

1888.  Kempf,  E.,  Darstellung  der  Syntax  in  dem  sogenannten 
Cadmonschen  Exodus.    Halle, 

1889.  Hofer,  O.,  Ueber  die  Entstehung  des  angelsachsischen 
Gedichts  Daniel,  Anglia,  xii,  158. 

1889.  Steiner,  G.,  tfeber  die  Interpolation  im  angelsachsischen 
Gedichte  Daniel.    Leipzig. 

1893.  Spaeth,  J.  D.,  Die  Syntax  des  Verbums  in  dem  angel- 
sachsischen Gedichte  Daniel.    Leipzig. 

1894.  Holthausen,  F.,  Review  of  Wiilker's  text  with  sug- 
gested emendations,  Anglia  Beiblatt,  v,  231. 

1894.  Holthausen,  F.,  Beitrage  zur  Erklarung  und  Textkritik 
altenglischer  Dichter,  Indogermanische  Forschungen,iv,  385. 

1894.  Graz,  F.,  Die  Metrik  der  sogenannten  Cadmonschen 
Dichtungen.    Weimar. 

1895.  Graz,  F. ,  Beitrage  zur  Textkritik  der  sogenannten  Caed- 
monschen  Dichtungen,  i,  Englische  Studien^  xxi,  I. 

1895.  Cosijn,  P.  J.,  Anglosaxonica,  11,  Beitrage  zur  Ge- 
schichte der  deutschen  Sprache  und  Literatur^  xx,  98. 

1899.  Miirkens,  G.,  Untersuchungen  viber  das  altenglische 
Exoduslied,  Bonner  Beitrage  zur  Anglistik,  Heft  ii,  62. 

1902.  Bright,  J.  W.,  Notes  on  the  Exodus,  Modern  Language 
Notesy  xvii,  424. 

1902.  Barnouw,  A.  J.,  Textkritische  Untersuchungen  nach  dem 
Gehrauch  des  bestimmten  Artikels  und  des  schivachen  Adjecti-vs  in 
der  altenglischen  Poesie.  Leiden. 

1904.  Klaeber,  F.,  Zu  altenglischen  Dichtungen,  Archiv  fur 
das  Studium  der  neueren  Sprachen  und  Literaturen^  cxiii,   146. 

A  general  acknowledgment  should  be  made  also  of  help  received 
from  articles  on  metre,  syntax,  etc.,  that  deal  with  the  general  sub- 
jects and  touch  on  the  poems  of  this  volume  only  incidentally,  if 
at  an. 


dPloisjiarr 


[The  order  of  words  is  strictly  alphabetical,  ae  coming  between  ad 
and  af,  but  initial  J?  and  "8  following  t.  Roman  numerals  indicate 
the  class  of  ablaut  verbs;  wi,  etc.,  that  of  the  weak  verbs;  rd., 
the  reduplicating;  prp.,  the  preteritive-present  verbs;  anv.,  the 
anomalous  verbs.  When  the  designations  of  mood  and  tense  are 
omitted,  '  ind.  pres.'  is  to  be  understood,  unless  some  other  desig- 
nation has  just  preceded  ;  when  of  mood  only,  supply  '  ind.'  if  no 
other  has  preceded,  otherwise  the  latter.  When  no  form  of  a  word 
is  given  before  a  reference  the  leading  word  is  to  be  supplied. 

The  references  are  intended  to  be  complete,  including  all  occur- 
rences of  each  word  in  the  text. 

Words  and  references  enclosed  in  square  brackets  are  not  found 
in  the  text  but  have  been  suggested  as  emendations,  and  will  be 
found  under  the  text  or  in  the  explanatory  notes.  It  has  not  seemed 
necessary  to  include  in  this  list,  however,  compounds  whose  mean- 
ing is  clear  from  their  elements,  or  supposed  words  not  found  in  the 
OE.  remains  elsewhere.  The  meaning  assigned  to  the  latter  by 
those  that  propose  them  is  often  not  clear  and  sometimes  impossible. 

An  interrogation  point  shows  that  the  gender,  meaning  or  con- 
struction given  is  not  determined  beyond  question.] 

a,  adv.,  enjer^  alnjoays  \  D.  [       i8,    273,    379,   D.    193, 

189,  323,  595.  I      ds.  abrahame,  D.   313. 

abannan,   rd.,    call^    sum-  ai\ir&Q3in,  \\.,  break  up^  de- 


mon-^ imp.    2s.  aban,  D. 
427. 
abeodan,     11.,     proclaim^ 
command^  prt.  3s.  abead, 
D.   509. 


stroy^    slay,    storm  ;   inf. 
D.    688,    699,    pp.   asm. 
abrocene,     E,      39,     pp. 
uninfl.  abrocen,  D.   63. 
abregdan,  in. ,  remote ;  pp. 


abraham,  m.,^^r(2/^(27;z;  ns.  I  uninfl.  abroden.  E.  269. 
abraham,  E.  380,  398,  j  abreotan,  11.,  slay,  de- 
419,    gs.    abrahames,   E.  j      stroy ;  inf.  E.  199. 


132 


eioii^m 


SiC,  con]. y  but  'j  E.  243,416, 

443>   457,  489,   513,  D. 
107,  118,  170,  198,  265, 

^74,  343,464,  465,  489, 
500,  530,  572,  575,  596, 

646,  745,  757. 
aceorfan,    111.,    cut     off"  5 

prs.     3  s.     aceorfe^,     D. 

567. 
acol,  adj.,  fearful^   dread- 
fuly   frightened^    afraid  ^ 

nsm.  acol,  D.  124,  acul, 

D.  725,   dpf.   aclum,  E. 

580. 
acweSan,     v.,    say  ;     prt. 

3s.  acwae^,  D.  282. 
[acwincan,        111,,         be 

quenched^  die  out.'] 
adfyr,  n.,  fire  of  the  funeral 

pile  5  as.  E.  398. 
adrencan,  wi,  dro'^vn  ;  pp 

uninfl.  adrenced,  E.  459 
adrincan,  iii.,  be  dronvned. 

be    quenched  ;     prt.      3s, 

adranc,  E.  77. 
ae,  f.,  la^w,  ceremony ^  right 

as.  D.  1 06,   219,  ds.  D 

750. 
gecraeft,   m.,   knoivledge   of 

the    laavy    religion  ;    ap. 

aecrasftas,  D.  19. 
secraeftig,  adj.,  ^se  in  the 

laiVy pious  ;  nsm.  D.  741. 
aefaest,    adj.,  pious  j   npin. 


aefasste,  D.  271,  apm. 
sefaeste,  D.  89,  247. 

afen,  n.,  e^vening  ;  gp. 
aefena,  E.  108. 

sefenleoS,  n.,  e'vening  song-y 
ns.   E.   201;  as.    E.  165. 

aeflast,  m.,  tvandering  \ 
dp.  asflastum,  E.  474. 

sefre,  adv.,  e'ver  ;    D.  753. 

aefter,  adv.,  after,  behind, 
latery  after^wards  ;  E. 
105,  418,  D.  139,  186. 

aefter,  prep.  w.  dat.,  after, 
behind,  in  consequence  of, 
at  the  ivill  of  along, 
throughout,  on,  among, 
in,  in  respect  to  :  E.  5, 
109,  132,  143,  195,  212, 
^99,  331,  340,  347,  350, 
351,  396,  511,  565,  D- 
78,  317,  455,  570,  636, 

seghwaes,    in    e'very   nvay, 

njjholly  ;   D.  107. 
aeghwaeSer,     pron.,     each 

(of  two)  ;  nsm.  E.  95. 
«ghwilc,       pron.,      each, 

en)ery  \  nsm.  E.  351   (or 

neut.  ?),  asm.  aeghwilcne, 

E.   188. 
aegnian,  W2,  njex,  torment ; 

inf.  E.  265. 
«ht,  f.,  possession,  poijoer, 

control  ;    as.    E.    11,   D. 


^Io00ar^ 


33 


747,    aehte,    D.     34    (or 

ap.),  gs.   aehte,  D.   756, 

np.    aehta,    D.    43,     gp. 

aehta,  D.    305,    391,  dp. 

ashtum,  D.  d-j. 
aelbeorht,  adj.,  all-bright^ 

radiant^  nsm.  D.   336. 
seled,   m.,  fiame^  fire  ;  ns. 

asled,   D.    242,   alet,   D. 

253. 
aelfaru,  f.,  nvhole  host  5  ds. 

aslfere,  E.  66. 
[aelfylce,   n.,  njchole  host? 

ox  foreign  host?'] 
selmiht,      adj.,     almighty  ; 

asm.    aelmihtne,    D.   195 

aelmihtig,  adj.,    almighty-^ 

nsm.    D.   367,  400,  425, 

477,_     484»     493»     gsm. 

aelmihtiges,  D.  272. 
selmysse,    f.,    alms  j    as. 

aelmyssan,  D.  586. 
anig,  adj.,   any -^  nsm,  E. 

456,  509,   D.    669,   dsf. 

aenigre,  E.  326  (orgsf.  ?). 

»r,    adv.,    earlier,    before, 

formerly-,    E.    28,    138, 

141,   285,  458,  D.  116, 

166,     482,     556,     627, 
_  654,  687,  705,  750. 
aer,  prep.,   before,  ere  ;  w. 

dat.    D.    587,    w.    inst. 

D.    35. 


ar,  conj.,  before;   D.   591. 

(The   phrase   aer  ^am   in 

the  same  sense,  D.   587). 

aerdaeg,    m.,    danxn  ;    ds. 

j       aerdaege,  E.   198. 

aerdeaS,  m.,   early  death  j 

I      as.  E.  540. 

:  aeren,  adj. ,  of  brass,  brazen  j 

!      dpm.    aerenum,   D.    519, 

dpf.  agrnum,  E.  216. 

aerendboc,  f.,  message,  let- 

\      ter  ;    ap.    aerendbec,    D. 

_  734- 

j  aerende,   n. ,   message  ;    as. 
!_E.  519. 

aerest,  adv., /r.r/ ;  D.  133, 

_i85. 

aerglaed,  adj.,  bronze- 
bright,  i.  e.  armed  ; 
npm.  aerglade,    E.   293. 

aesaelan,  wi.,  bind,  fasten  -, 
pp.  uninfl.  aesasled,  E. 
471. 

aet,  prep.  w.  dat.,  at ;  E. 
37,  128,  267,  415,  467, 

D.  17,  31,  35,  523,  547, 
_  695,  751- 

aet,   f.,  food;  as.    aete,    D. 

505,  gs.  aetes,  E.  165. 
aetberan,    tv,,    bring   for- 

njuard,    sho^w ;    prt.     3  s. 

astbaer,  D.  537. 
aetgaedere,  adv.,   together; 

E.  190,  214,  247. 


134 


^lofiisfar^ 


athan      ?,     Etham  j     gs. 

aethanes,  E.  66. 
[aetniman,  iv.,  take  anvay  ; 

inf.  E.  415.] 
aetywan,   wi.,  shonv  \  pp. 

nsn.  astywed,  D.  495. 
aeSele,    adj.,    noble  \    gsn. 

aetSelan,    E.    227,    apm. 

D.  89. 
aeSeling,  m.,  prince^  man, 

njuarrior :,  ns.  D.  524,  ds. 

seSelinge,   D.   489,   550, 

637,   np.    ae'Selingas,   D. 

689,    gp.     as^elinga,    D. 

734- 
3eSelu,     f.,     origin  f     race, 

quality,      nobility,      high 

rank  j  as.  ae^elo,  E.  339, 

353>     <iP'     aelSelum,     E. 

186,  D.  193. 
afseran,  wi.,    terrify;  pp. 

uninfl.  afasred,  E.  447. 
afaestnian,     w2.,     fasten, 

make  fast,    defend ;    pp. 

nsf.  afasstnod,  D.  40,  pp. 

uninfl.    afaestnod,    E.  85. 
afaran,   vi. ,   go    out  j    pit. 

3  p.  aforon,  D.  6. 
afeallan,  rd.,/«//}  inf.  D. 

556. 
afera,  m.,  son,  descendant ; 

np.  aferan,  D.  671. 
afrisc,  adj.,  African  ;  nsf. 

afrisc,  E.  581. 


agan,    prp.,  possess,    oivn, 

hold;  inf.  E.  317,  D.  62, 

611,    prt.    3s.    ahte.    E. 

514,    D.    647,    prt.    3p. 

ahton,  D.  443,  679,  neg. 

prt,  3s.  nahte,  D.  45  3(?). 
agangan,  rd.,  come  to  pass, 

take  place  ;  pp.  asn.  agan- 

gen,  D.  269. 
agen,   adj.,   onvn ;  asn.    E. 

419. 
agend,    m.,    oivner,    lord; 

ns.  E.  295. 
agio  tan,   11.,  pour  out, 

nvaste,   destroy ;    prt.   3s. 

ageat,  E.  515. 
agifan,  v.,  gi^ve  up,  gi-ue 

back;   prt.    3s.    agaef.  D. 

452. 
aglac,  n.,  distress,  torment; 

as.  D.  237. 
ahebban,   vi.,   lift,   raise; 

prt.  3s.  ahof,  E.  253,  prt. 

3p.  ahofon  [E.  583],  pp. 

uninfl.  ahafen,  E.  200. 
ahicgan,  wi.,  think  of  find 

out;  inf.  D.  130,  147. 
ahleapan,   rd.,  leap  forth, 

stand  forth  ;   prt.    3s.    a- 

hleop,  E.  252. 
[ahsian,  W2.,  ask.'] 
ahweorfan,     iii,,    change, 

turn  ;  prt.  3s.  ahwearf,  D. 

629. 


€^U)00ai:^ 


135 


ahydan,  wi .,  hide,  conceal ; 

inf.  E.   115. 
alsedan,    wi.,    lead  forth -^ 

prt.  3s.  alcedde,  E.  187. 
alatan,   rd.,    let   loose,   set 

free,     alloiv  ;     prs.     3  s. 

alaet,    D.    589,    pp.  npn. 

alaeten,  D.  262. 
aid,  adj.,  old-,  see  eald. 
aldor,  m.,  prince,  lord  ;  ns. 

E.  12,  D.  183,548,645, 

676,  687,  712,  753,  757, 

as.  E.  31,  270. 
aldor,    n.,    life,    age,    (to 

aldre,  fore'ver)  ;  as.    D. 

466,  ds.    aldre,   E.   425, 

D.  258,  449,  592. 
aldord5m,   m.,  princely 

po'zver,  ruler  ship  ;  as.  D. 

640,  gs.  aldordomes,  D. 

681. 
aldorfrea,  prince,  lord ;  ns. 

D.  46. 

aldorlegu,  f.,  life-course, 
life,  destiny ;  as.  aldor- 
lege,  D.  139. 

alesan,  v.,  pick  out,  choose  ; 
pp.  nsn,  alesen,  E.  228, 
pp.  uninfl.  alesen,  E.  183. 

alet,  see  aeled. 

[alh,  m.,  temple,  fane  ',  as. 

E.  392.] 

alhn,  error  for  alh .?  E. 
39a- 


alhstede,  m.,  city;  as.  D. 

689,    ds.     eaihstede,    D. 

673. 
alwalda,     m.,     all-ruler. 

Lord  ;   ns.  E.   11. 
alwiht,  f.,  (only  in  plural), 

all  creatures,  all  things  ; 

gp.  alwihta,    E.  421,  D. 
j4,  283. 
alyfan,  wi.,  grant,  permit ; 

pp.  nsm.  alyfed,  E.  533, 

pp.  uninfl.  alyfed,  E.  44. 
alysan,    wi.,    release,    set 

free;   prt.   3s.  alysde,  D. 

451. 
an,  adj.,  one,  each  one,  alone, 

a   ox  an ;  nsm.   E.    313, 

348,    353>   D.    91,    272, 

578,ana,  E.  440,D.  309, 

330,  425,476,  564,  566, 

614,     626,     760,     asm. 

anne,   D.    174,  422,  asf. 

ane,    D.    505,   asn.     [E. 

i45]»gsn.  anes,  E.   305, 

apm.   ane,    D.   19,   gpm. 

anra,  E.  187,  227,  gpn. 

anra,  D.  369. 
anbid,  n.,  <zvaiting ;  ns.  E. 

534. 
and,  conj.,  and;  ~i,  E.  i, 
10,  13,  19,  26,  27,  31, 
57,  76,  93,  97,  185,271, 
275,  280,  309,  339,  371, 
381,  394,  395,  427,  428, 


136 


6lo0sfar^ 


537,  546,557,588,  589, 
D.  6,  14,51,  5  3,  60,  66, 
67,  68,  89,  90,  94,  105, 

138,   151,   162,  177,  HI, 

220,  228,  229,  248,  276, 
282,  285,  287,  287,  290, 
292,  293,294,  303,  306, 

3",  313,  314,  319,  326, 
327,  328,  330,  (?),  334, 
338,  339,  340,  341,  346, 
352,  353,  355,  356,  363, 
364,  364,  367,  369,  370, 

371,  372,  373,  374,  375, 
375,  376,  377,  377,  378, 
379,  382,  382,  384,  386, 
388,  389,  390,  391,  393, 

394,  397,  398,  402,  405, 
417,  422,  426,435,  442, 

445,453,469,  470,  490, 
503,  509,  511,  514,  514, 
519,520,  535,  539,  542, 

545,553,  554,  557,  558, 
565,  568,  569,  576,  579, 
582,  608,  611,  613,  633, 
637,  665,  680,  692,  709, 
715,  736,  740,  761,  763. 

and,  prep.  w.  ace,  tOy  into; 

1,  E.  283  (?) 

anda,  m.,  nvrath^  rage ; 
ds.  andan,  D.   343,  713. 

andaege,  adj.,  lasting  a  daj, 
one  day  long ;  asm.  an- 
daegne,  E.  304. 


[andraca,    m.,     narrator, 

messenger ;   E.  15.] 
andrsedan,  rd.,  dread;  inf. 

E.  266. 
andsaca,  m. ,   opponent, 

enemy,  ri^al;  ns.  D.  668, 

■)saca,  E.  503,  gs.  E,  15. 
andswarian,  w2.,  ansiver; 

pret.    3s.     iswarode,    D. 

134,  210,  741  5  prt.  3p. 

andswaredon,  D.  127. 
angetrum,  n.,  /lost,  throng ; 

ns.  E.  334. 
angin,   n.,   beginning  ;   as. 

D.  125. 
anhydig,  zd]. ,  proud ;  nsm. 

D.  604. 

anig,  adj.,  only  ;  asf.  angan, 

E.  403   (cf.  «nig). 
anmedla,    m.,   pride-,    ds. 

anmedlan,  D.  747. 
anmod,  adj.,  resolute,  bold, 

determined;  nsm.  E.  203, 

D.  224. 
I  annanias,  m.,  Hananiah  ; 

ns.  D.  91,  355,  397. 
anpaeS,  m.,  lonely  or  narroiv 

avay;  ap.  anpa'Sas,  E.  58. 
an  wad  an,   vi.,   invade, 

seize,   capture;    prt.    3s. 

anwod,  D.   17. 
[anwalh,     adj.,    entire, 

sound.  ] 
[anwig,  n.,  duel :  E.  145.] 


aio00ar^ 


137 


anwloh,  adj.,  safe  ?  un- 
harmed ?  nsn.  D.  584. 

ar,  m,,  messenger y  ser'-vant-^ 
ns.  D.  550. 

ar,  i.yfa'vor,  honor -^  as.  are, 

-  P-  ^"- 

araedan,  wi.,  explain,  in- 
terpret-,  inf.,  D.  733  5 
prt.  opt.  3  s.,  araedde,   D. 

_740- 
araeman,  wi.,   raise -^    prt. 

3s.  araemde,  E.  411. 
araeran,  wi.,  raise,  set  up  j 

prt.  3s.,  araerde,  E.  295, 

D.   175;  pp.  uninfl.  aras- 

red,  E.  320. 
arcraeftig,  adj.,  honorable, 

truthful;  nsm.  D.  550. 
are,  f.,  honor  ;  ds.,  aran,  E. 

*45.  gP-   arna,    D.    294 

(cf.  ar). 
areafian,  w%.,part,  divide; 

pp.    uninfl.    areafod,    E. 

290. 
areccan,  wi.,  relate,  tell; 

inf.    D.    133,    541,    prt. 

opt.  3  s.  arehte,  D.  740. 
arisan,  i.,  arise;    inf.    E. 

217,  prt.  3s.  aras,  E.  100, 

129,  299. 
asceapan,   vi.,  make,  cre- 
ate; prt.    3s.   asceop,  E. 

381. 
asecgan,    W3.,    say,    tell; 


ger.  to  asecganne,  D.  129, 

prt.  3s.  asaegde,  D.   156. 
asettan,  wi.,  set,  put  ;  prt. 

3s.  asette,  D.  492. 
astigan,  i.,   arise,   ascend, 

mount   up,  gro'iv  proud  ; 

prs.  3s.  astigeS,  D.  494, 

prt.    3s.    astah,    E.    107, 

302,   451,  468,  D.  118, 

596. 
aswebban,' WI.,   kill,    de- 
stroy ;  prt.    3  s.  aswefede, 

E.  336. 
ateon,    11.,    dra'vo,    move, 

dranjo  out,  make  ;  prt.  3  s. 

ateah,  E.  491,  D.  649. 
atol,  adj.,  dread,  horrible; 

nsn.    E.    201,   456,   asn. 

E.  165. 
aS,  m.,  oath  ;  as.  E.  432. 
aj'encean,  wi.,   think  out, 

devise  ;  inf.  D.  146. 
aSswaru,  f.,  oath  ;  ds.  aS- 

sware,  E.  559. 
awa,  adv.,  alnvays;  E.  425. 
awacan,    vi.,     avoake,    be 

born  ;   prt.    3s.  awoc,  D. 

awacian,  w2.,  <zveaken,fall 

anjoay  from,  desert ;   prt. 

3p.  awacodon,  D.  220. 
aweccan,  wi.,  anvake, 

arouse,    begin ;    prt.     3  s. 

awehte,  D.  46. 


138 


^lofi^0ar^ 


aweorpan,  in.,  cast  outy 
O'-verthroiv-^  prt.  opt.  3s. 
avvorpe,  D.   588. 

awinnan,  in.,  fight  out,  en- 
dure \  pp.  nsn.  awunnen, 
D.  653. 

[awyrdan,  wi.,  destroy. ~\ 

awryrgan,  wi.,  curse  \  pp. 
nsm.  awyrged,  E.  533. 

azarias,  m.,  Azariah  ;  ns. 
D.  91,  279,  355,  adza- 
rias,  D.  397. 

B 

babilon,  mf.,  Babylon;  ns. 
D.  693,  as.  babilone,  D. 
688,  699,  gs.  babilone, 
D.  99,  104,  117,  209, 
228,255,448,  460,  487, 
600,  641,  682,  babilones, 
D.  47,  ds.  babilone,  D. 
454,  659. 

babilonie,  m.  pi.,  the  Ba- 
bylonians, Babylon  ;  np. 
babilonige,  D.  173,  gp. 
babilonie,  D.  167,  dp. 
babilonia,  D.  70,  164. 

bael,  Ti.,  fire  \  ds.  basle,  D. 
J.13. 

baelblys,  f.,  blaze,  flame; 
as.  baelblyse,  E.  401,  D. 
231. 

baelc,  m.,  co-uering,  canopy ; 
ds.  baelce,  E.  73. 


baernan,    wi.,    burn,    con^ 

sume  \  inf.  D.  241. 
baeSweg,  m.,  sea  ;  gs.  bae^- 

weges,  E.  290. 
baldazar,  m.,  Belshazzar  \ 

ns.  D.  676,  693. 
bald,    adj.,   bold;   nsm.  E. 

253. 
balde,  adv.,  boldly;  D.  200. 
ban,   m.,    bone,    limb  \   dp. 

banu,  D.  434. 
bana,  m.,  slayer,  destroyer  \ 

ns.  E.  39. 
banhus,  n.,  body;  gs.  ban- 

huses,  E.  524. 
barenian,  w2.,  ? .?  prt.  3p. 

barenodon,    E.    471    (see 

note). 
basu,   adj.,  scarlet \    apm. 

baswe,  D.  723. 
be,   prep.,    by,    beside,   on, 

according    to,  from ;    E. 

134,     243,     323,     324, 

443,  563,  D.  loi,  423. 

be    su'San,    south,   on  the 

south  ;  E.  69. 
beacen,  n. ,  beacon,  signal  j 

as.  E.  320,  D.  487,  ds. 

beacne,    D.     191,     729, 

gp.  beacna,  E.   345,  dp. 

beacnum,  E.  219. 
beadosearo,  n.,  ivar-gear, 

armor;   as.    E.    574  (or 

ap.). 


^Io00ar^ 


139 


beadumsegen,    n.,    battle- 

strengthy   battle-host -,   gs. 

beadumaegnes,  E.  329. 
beag,   m.,  jeix'el,  treasure^ 

^wealth ;    ap.    beagas,    E. 

557- 
bealubenn,  f,,  ivound -,  gs. 

bealubenne,  E.  238. 
bealusiS,  m.,    ^^bale-jour- 
ney,''''   i.  e.     death  ;     ds. 

bealusi"5e,  E.  5. 
bealuspell,    n.,    ///  ne^'s, 

dread  tidings  5   gp.  beal- 

ospella,  E.  511. 
beam,    m.,    tree,    column-^ 

ns.  E.  Ill,  568,  D.  544, 

562,   as.    D.    518,    553, 

gs.  beames,  D.  507,  np. 

beamas,      E.      94,      ap. 

beamas,      E.      121,     gp. 

beama,  E.  249. 
bearhtm,  m.,  noise,  clamor , 

tumult ;     ds.     bearhtme, 

E.  65. 
bearm,  m.,  bosom;  as.  E. 

375- 

beam,  n.,  child,  son,  de- 
scendant; as.  E.  415, 
419,  np.  E.  28,  395, 
D-  i93>  39o>  ap.  D.  73, 
358,  dp.  bearnum,  D. 
106,  625. 

bearu,  m.,  gronje^  njjood ; 
ds.  bearwe,  D.  499. 


beatan,  rd.,  beat,  injure  \ 
prt.   3s.  beot,  D.  264. 

bebeodan,  11.,  bid,  com- 
mand, announce ;  prt. 
3s.  bebead,  E.  loi,  215, 
382,  521,  D.  99,  469. 

bebod,  n.,  command,  laiu  ; 
gs.  bebodes,  D.  82,  ap. 
bebodo,  D.  298. 

bebugan,  11.,  bend,  turn; 
prs   3s.  bebuga^,  D.  321. 

becuman,  iv.,  come,  come 
upon,  befall;  prt.  3s.  be- 
cwom,  E.  135,  344,447, 
456,  D.  186,  237,  345, 
650,  becom,  E.  46. 

befaeSman,  wi.,  embrace, 
encompass  ;  inf.  E.  429. 

befaran,  vi.,  surround,  en- 
close ;  pp.  npm.  befarene, 
E.  498. 

befeolan,  iii.,  commit,  en- 
trust ;  pp.  uninfl.  befolen, 
D.  559. 

befon,  rd.,  seize;  prt.  3s. 
befeng,  E.  416. 

beforan,    adv.,   before;  E. 

93- 
begitan,  v.,  find,  get,  take 

(a  journey)  ;   prt.  opt.  3s. 

begete,  D.  617. 
behealdan,    rd.,     obser^-ve, 

take  heed  to  ;   prt.   3  s.  be- 

heold,  E.   109,  205. 


140 


^lo0s^ar^ 


behindan,  adv.,  behind-^ 
E.  457. 

behwylfan,  wi.,  'vault 
o^er,  cover -^  inf.  E.  427. 

belecgan,  wi.,  belay,  sur- 
round ;  pp.  npm.  belegde, 

D.  295. 

bellegsa,  m., mortal  terror} 

ds.    bellegsan,    E.    121  ? 

(error  for  baelegsan  ?) 
belucan,    11.,   enclose j  shut 

up,     imprison  j     prt.     3s. 

beleac,  E.  457,  pp.  npm. 

belocene,    D.    695,    npf. 

E.  43. 

[beme,  f.,  trumpet-,  dp. 
benum,  E.  216  (error  for 
bemum  ?)]  .    See  byme. 

[bend,  f,  bond,  fetter; 
np.  benne,  D.  434  (error 
for  bende  ?)] 

bene  ?  E.  216,  see  beme. 

benn,  f.,  <ivound ;  np. 
benne,  D.  434  ?  (error 
for  bende  ?) 

beodan,  11.,  announce,  pro- 
claim, foretell,  portend, 
bid,  command;  prt.  3s. 
bead,  E.  352,  D.  646, 
prt.  opt.  3  s.  bude,  D. 
i32>  528,  541,  544,  740, 
prt.  3p.  budon,  D.  27. 

beohata,  m.,  leader, 
prince  }  ns.  E.  253. 


beon,  anv.,  be;  inf.  D. 
557,  prs.  3s.  bi^,  E.  526, 
537,  564,  D.  349,  574, 
583,  imp.  pi.  beo5,  E. 
259. 

beorh,  m.,  mountain,  hill  \ 
as.  E.  386,  np.  beorgas, 

D.  382,    dp.    beorgum, 

E.  132,  212,  burgum, 
E.  222  ? 

beorhhliS,  n.,  hill-slopey 
hill ;  np.  beorhhli^u,  E. 
449. 

beorht,  adj.,  bright,  glo- 
rious ;  nsm.  E.  415, 
524,  D.  9,  373,  499, 
asn.  E.  219,  apf  beorhte, 

D.  710,  superl.  nsm. 
beorhtost,  E.  249. 

beorhtrodor,  m.,  sky,  fir- 
mament ;  as.  E.  94. 

beorn,  m.,  man,  ivarrior -^ 
ns.   D.   99,   np.  beornas, 

E.  375,  ap.  beornas,  D. 
231,  4^7,  gp-  beoma, 
E.  401,  564,  D.  70. 

beornan,  iii.,  burn,  be  con- 
sumed ;  prt.  3 p.  bumon, 
D.  252. 

bSorsele,  m.,  beer-hall^ 
banquet-hall  ;  ap.  beor- 
selas,  E.   564. 

beot,  n.,  threat,  danger  \ 
ds.  beote,  D.  264. 


^Io00ar^ 


141 


[beothata,  m.,  leader.'] 

beran,     iv. ,     bear^    carry, 

brings    inf.    E.    219,   D. 

703)   754,  prs.    is.   here, 

D.   743,   prs.    zp.  here's, 

D.     142     (?)>     prs.     3P- 

beratS,  D.   478,   pit.    3s. 

baer,    D.    627,    pit.    2s. 

bere,    D.    747,    prt.    3p. 

baeron,   E.    59,    332,   D. 

121,  245,  475,  prt.  opt. 

3p.  basron,  E.   193. 
bereafian,    w2.,    plunder, 

rob  ;  prt.  3 p.  bereafodon, 

D.  59,  pp.  uninfl.  berea- 

fod,  E,  45. 
berenian,     W2.,     arrange, 

plan,    cause,   make ;   prt. 

3p.   berenodon,   E.    147, 

pp.  barenod,  E.  471  (?). 
bereofan,  11.,  berea^ue,  de- 
prive,  rob  ;   pp.  isn.  be- 

rofene,  E.   36. 
berhtmhwaet,  adj.,  swift, 

quick;  npn.  berhtmhwate, 

D.  380. 
berstan,    in.,    burst;   prs. 

pt.    nsm.    berstende,    E. 

478,  prt.  3 p.  burston,  E. 

484. 
beseon,    v.,    look   to  ;   prt. 

3s.  beseah,  D.  651. 
besnaedan,    wi.,    cut    off, 

depri've     (by     cutting)  ; 


inf.    D.    513,    pp.    nsn. 
besnaeded,  D.  555. 
besteman,     wi.,     bedeuj, 
<vjet,    soak  ;    pp.     uninfl. 
bestemed,  E.  449. 

beswaelan,  wi.,  scorch, 
singe;  pp.  nsn.  beswasled, 
D.  437. 

beswican,  i.,  deceive,  se- 
duce; prt.  3$.  beswac, 
D.  29,  751. 

betan,  wi.,  improve,  help\ 
inf.  beton,  E.  131  (or 
prt.   3p.  for  betton  ?). 

betera,  adj.,  better;  asm. 
beteran,  E.  269,  531,  D. 
641. 

bej?eccan,  wi.  cover,  pro- 
tect ;  prt.  3  s.  bebeahte, 
D.  238,  pp.  npn.  be- 
heaht,  E.  60. 

bewindan,  in.,  encircle, 
encompass  ;  inf.   D.  601. 

bewrecan,  v.,  exile,  ban- 
ish ;  prt.  3  p.  bewrascon, 
D.  304. 

bewreon,  i.,  envorap,  en- 
close, defend ;  pp.  npf. 
bewrigene,  D.  44. 

bidan,  i.,  ivait,  anvait  ; 
prt.  3$.  bad,  E.  213, 
300,  551,  prt.  3p.  beo- 
dan,  E.   166. 

biddan,  v.,  bid,  pray,  en- 


142 


aio00ar^ 


treat  ;  prs.  ip.  bidda^, 
D.  294,  prs.  opt.  2p. 
bidde,  E.  271,  prt.  3s. 
baed,  D.  541,  prt.  3P- 
baedon,  D.  358. 

bill,  n. ,  snvord  j  gp.  billa,  D. 
708,  dp.  billum,  E.  199. 

bilswaeS,  n.,  nvoundj  np. 
bilsvva"5u,  E.  329. 

bindan,  iii.,  bind  j  prt. 
3s.  band,  E.   15. 

biter,  adj.,  bitter  i  nsm. 
bitera,  D.  223. 

blac,  adj.,  bright,s  hining -^ 
gsn.  blacan,  D.245,  npm. 
blace,  E.  1 1 1,  npn.  blace, 
D.  380,  apm.  blace,  E. 
121,  dpn.  blacum, E.  2 1 2. 

blaed,  m.,  fortune,  abun- 
dance, prosperity,  s^way } ; 
ns.  E.  546,  564,  D.  454, 
562,  as.  E.  318,  D.  164, 
682,  708,  762,  ds.  blasde, 
D.  600. 

blad,  see  bled. 

blast, m.,  tumult >  uproar}; 
as.  E.  290. 

bland,  n.,  blending,  mix- 
ture ;  ns.  E.  309. 

bled,  f.,  leaf,  branch,  fruit; 
np.  bleda,  D.  517,  dp. 
bledum,D.  507,  blaedum, 
D.  499,  513. 

bletsian,  w2.,   bless;   inf. 


D.  358,  prs.  I  p.  bletsia^, 
D.  399,  prs.  opt.  3s.  blet- 
sie,  D.  389,  prs.  opt.  3p. 
bletsige,  D.  380. 

blican,  i.,  shine,  gleam^ 
glitter;  inf.  D.  544,  prt. 
3p.  blicon,  E.  159. 

bliSe,  adj.,  glad,  joyful-, 
nsm.  D.  117,  npm.  E. 
584,  D.  252,  bili^e,  D. 
255. 

bliSemSd,  adj.,  glad- 
hearted;  nsm.  D.  712, 
npm.  bli'Semode,  D. 
252  (?). 

blod,  n.,  blood;  ns.  E. 
463,  ds.  blode,   E.  449. 

blodegesa,  m.,  mortal  ter- 
ror, fear  of  death  ;  ds. 
blodegesan,  E.  478. 

b5c,f.,  Z'oo^igp.boca,  D.82. 

bocere,  m.,  book-man,  ivise 
man,  author,  ^writer  j 
np.  boceras,  E.  531,  dp. 
bocerum,  D.  164. 

bOcstaef,  m.,  letter  ;  ap. 
bocstafas,  D.  723,  739. 

bodigean,  W2.,  announce; 
inf.  E.  511. 

[bodhata,  m.,  herald.^ 

bog,  m.,  limb,  leg  ;  dp. 
bogum,  E.  171,  499  (?). 

bolgenmod,  adj. ,  angry,  en- 
raged ;  nsm.  D.  209. 


^Io00ar^ 


H3 


bord,  n.,  shield-^  as.  E.  253. 

bordhreoSa,  m.,  shield- 
conjering^  shield-^  ds.  bord- 
hreo'San,  E.  2  3  6  (or  as.  ?), 
np.  bordhreoSan,  E.  159, 
ap.  bordhreo^an,  E.  320. 

bot,  f.,  boot^  addition^  help, 
safety ;  as.  bote,  E.  5, 
584,  ds.  bote,  D.  200. 

[botlgestreon,  n.,  house- 
hold goods. '\ 

brad,  adj.,  broad,  large-, 
asm.  bradne,  D.  321,  asn. 
brade,  E.  557. 

braedan,wi.,^Ar/^«^,  spread 
out;  prt.  3p.  braeddon,  E. 
132. 

hrxsenya.d}. , brazen, strong, 
bold  ;  nsm.  braesna,  D. 
448,  npm.  bresne,  D.  1 7 3 . 

brand,  m.,  brand;  ap., 
brandas,  D.  245. 

brecan,  iv.,  break;  prt.  3s., 
braec,  E.  251,  prt.  3p., 
braecon,  D.  298. 

bregdan,  iii.,  mo--ve,  strike 
(tents);  prt.  3p.,  brudon, 
E.  222. 

brego,  m.,  prince,  king;  ns. 
D-  47,  255,  427. 

breman,  wi.,  extol;  prs. 
I  p.,  brema'S,  D.  405. 

breme,  adj.,  glorious,  illus- 
trious ;  nsm.,  D.   104. 


brengan,  wi.,   brings  prt. 
3s.,   brohte,   E.    259,  D. 

755- 
breost,    n.,    breast  ;    dp., 

breostum,  E.  269,  524. 
breostgeSanc,  n.,  thought; 

dp.,  breostgeSancum,  D. 

399- 
breostloca,  m.,  bosom  ;  ds. 

breostlocan,  D.   167. 
breostnet,    n.,    breast-net, 

mail,  armor;  as.  E.  236. 
bresen,  see  braesen. 
brim,  n.,  sea  ;  ns.  E.  478, 

290  (  ?  MS.  bring),   [as. 

D.   321],   np.   brimu.  E. 

,57  3- 
brimfarojj,    n.,    sea-shore; 

gs.  brimfaro>ass,  D.  321. 
bring,  MS.   reading  of  E. 

290  ;  error  for  brim  ? 
bringan,    in.,   bring;   pp. 

nsm.  brungen,  D.   82. 
br53orgyld,  n.,  'vengeance 

for  brothers  ;   as.  E.  199. 
brun,  adj.,  broavn  ;  nsm.  E. 

499  (?)  ;  apm.  brune,  E. 

70. 
bryne,  rex.,  fire,  blaze;  ns. 

D.  264,  as.  D.  245,  454, 

460. 
brytnian,  W2.,  bestonv,  dis- 
tribute ;  prt.    3  p.  brytne- 

don,  D.  690. 


144 


^lo00ar^ 


bryttian,  W2.,  use^  enjoy -^ 
prs.  3  p.  bryttiga^,  E. 
376,  prt.  3 p.  bryttedon, 
D.  671. 

bQan,  wi.,  inhabit-,  prs. 
opt.  3p.  bun,  D.  692. 

[bugan,  II.,  bendy  bonjj.'] 

burh,  f.,  castUy  stronghold^ 
city ;  ns.  D.  608,  as.  E. 
557,  D.  600,  665,  gs. 
burge,  D.  173,  burghe, 
D.  739,  ds.  byrig,  E. 
eS{})  D.  38,  54,  95, 
188,  206,  672,  gp.  burga, 
D.  63,  676,  693,  712, 
dp.  burgum,  E.  511,  222 
(?  for  beorgum),  D.  9. 

[burhgeweard,  m. ,  prince-, 
np.  burhgeweardas,  D. 
739?  So  read  by  some  in- 
stead of  burghe  wear- 
das.] 

burhhleoS,  n. ,  hill,  fortress-, 
ap.  burhhleotSu,  E.  70. 
See  beorhhliS. 

burhsittende,  adj.,  city- 
dnjoelling,  lining  in  the 
city  ;  np.,  burhsittendu, 
by  error  for  burhsittende  ? 
D.  298,  dp.,  burhsitten- 
dum,  D.  659,  723, 
729. 

burhstede,  m.,  city-,  ds. 
D.  47. 


burhware,  m.  pi.,  citizens-, 
ap.  D.  179. 

[burhweall,  m.,  city-nvall-, 
E.  39.] 

burhweard,  m. ,  <voatch- 
man-,  ap.,  burhweardas, 
E.  39. 

btitan,  prep.  w.  ace,  ex- 
cept-, D.  571. 

buton,  E.  249  ?  (error  for 
bidan  ?) 

bylywit,  adj.,  kind,  gra- 
cious -,  nsm.  D.  362. 

byme,  f.,  trumpet-,  ns.  E. 
132*  gs-  bymanjD.  179, 
np.  byman,  E.  159,  D. 
192,  ap.  byman,  E.  222, 
dp.  benum,  E.  216  ?  (er- 
ror for  bemum  ?). 

byrnan,  iii.,  burn,  be  on  fire; 
prs.  pt.  nsm.  bymende, 
E.    Ill,   nsn.    bymende, 

D.  373,  asm.   bymende, 

E.  73,  D-  41 3>  prt.  3S- 
bam,  E.  115.  See  also 
beornan. 


cseg,  f.,  keys  dp.  casgum, 
E.  525. 

caldeas,  m.  pi.,  Chaldeans; 
np.  D.  327,  679,  705, 
gp.  caldea,  D.  4a,  95, 
4i7>  S99»  667,  701. 


aio00ar^ 


H5 


camp,  m.,  battle ^  fight \  ds. 

campe,  E.  21. 
cananeas  (?),  m.    pi,,  Ca- 

naanites-^  gp.  cananea,  E. 

445.  556; 
carleas,  adj.,  unscrupulous-^ 

npn.  carleasan,  E.   166. 
ceald,  n.,  cold\  ns.  D.  376. 
ceapian,   W2.,   buy^   bribe  \ 

inf.  D.  738. 
ceaster,  f.,  city\  as.  ceastre, 

D.  599,   ds.    ceastre,  D. 
42,  706. 

cempa,  m.,   njcarrior  \  np. 

cempan,  D.  706. 
cen,  adj.,  keen^  bold \  gpm. 

cenra,    E.     356,    superl. 

asn.  cenost,  E.  322. 
cennan,   wi.,    begety   gi've 

birth  to  ;   prt.   3s.  cende, 

E.  356.  pp.  nsn.  cenned, 

D.  318. 

ceorfan,  in.,  cut,  cutdo^wn; 

inf.  D.  510. 
ceosan,  11.,  choose  ;  pit.  3p. 

curon,    E.    243,  D.    32, 

480. 
cigean,  wi.,  summon,  call; 

inf.  E.  219. 
c  i  n  b  e  r  g,  f. ,  chin-guard, 

^visor  5   as.    cinberge,    E. 

cist,  f.,  company  ;  gp.  cista, 

E.  229,  230. 


claene,  adj.,  clean,  pure  \ 
apn.  D.  706  (or  adv., 
entirely  ?). 

clamm,  m.,  fetter  ;  dp. 
clammum,  D.  519. 

cneoriss,  f.,  race,  nation ^ 
posterity;  dp.  cneorissum, 
E.  3,  D.  318. 

cneow,  n.,  knee  ;  dp.  cneo- 
wum,  D.  180. 

cneow,  n.,  generation,  de- 
scendant ;   ns.  D.  675. 

cneowmaeg,  n. ,  kinsman  ; 
np.  cneowmagas,  E.  185, 
gp.  cneowmaga,  E.  318, 
435,  cneomaga,  E.  21, 
dp.  cneomagum,  D.  701. 

cneowsibb,  f.,  race,  na- 
tion ;  as.  cneowsibbe,  E. 
356. 

cniht,  m.,  boy,  youth  5  as. 
E.  406,  np.  cnihtas,  D. 
83,  196,  ap.  cnihtas,  D. 
89,  430,  gp.  cnihta,  D. 
225,  dp.  cnilitum,  D.471, 
474,  cnihton,  D.  266. 

corSor,  n.,  troop,  host, 
pomp  j  gs.  cor'Sres,  D. 
95,  ds.  cor^re,  E.  191, 
466. 

craeft,  m. ,  art,  craft, poiver, 
might,  <TJuork,  ivisdom, 
'virtue  ;  ns.  E.  245  (or 
as.  ?),  D.  73  7,  as.  D.  32, 


146 


€^los?fifar^ 


83,  3^7,  535>  594,  ds. 
craefte,  E.  84,  437,  np. 
craeftas,  D.  393,  ap. 
crasftas,  D.  225,  485,  dp. 
craeftum,  E.  30. 

cringan,  in.,  fall^  perish  j 
prt.  3p.  crungon,  E. 
482. 

cuman,  iv.,  come -^  inf.  D. 
552,  721,  prs.  2S.  cymst, 
D.  584,  3  s.  Gym's,  E. 
540,  prs.  opt.  3  s.  cyme, 
D.  587,  3p.  cyme,  D. 
516,  prt.  3s.  cwom,  E. 
91,  202,  417,  D.  149, 
i?^?  338*  662,  com,  E. 
508,  D.  no,  639,  735, 
prt.  3p.  comon,  E.  341, 
^'  93,  730,  prt.  opt.  3s. 
cwome,  D.  509,  697, 
come,  E.  475,  D.  512. 

cumbol,  n.,  imagey  stan- 
dard ^  ensign\  ds.  cumble, 
D.  180,  np.  cumbol,  E. 

175- 
cunnan,  prp.,  kno<TVy  knonjj 

honvy   be  able,  can  j  prs. 

IS.  can,  D.  744,  2p. 

cunnon,  D.  141,  3  p. 

cunnon,  E.  373,  436, 

prt.  3s.  cu^e,  E.  351, 

2p.  cu^on,  D.  138,  3p. 

cu^on,  E.  28,  82,  D.  257. 
cunnian,    W2.,    /ry,    testy 


prcve ;  prt.  3  s.  cunnode, 

E.  421,  D.  530. 
cu3,  adj.,  knoivny  familiar , 

famous -J  nsn.  E.  191,  D. 

481,   asn.   D.    196,  gsn. 

cu^es,    E.    230,    superl. 

nsn.  cu'Sost,  D.  691. 
cwalu,  f. ,  torture  y  s  laughter  y 

ds.  cwa]e,  D.  225. 
cwealm,  mn.,  painy  death, 

destruction  }   ns.    cwelm, 

D.  667,  ds.  cwealme,  E. 

469,  D.  474. 
cwelm,  see  cwealm. 
cwen,  f.,  ivifey\nx!oman'y  dp. 

cwenum,  E.  512. 
cweSan,  v.,  saj/y  speak-,  inf. 

D.  530,  prs.  3p.  cwe'Sa'S, 

D.  425,  prt.  3s.  cw2e15,  D. 

416,  549,554,  654,  714, 

3p.  cwaedon,  D.  360. 
cwyldrof,    adj.,    salvage  j 

npn.  E.  166. 
cyme,    m.,    comingy    ap- 
proach j  as.  E.  179. 
cyme,  adj.,  glady  glorious  ; 

asn.  D.  709. 
cynegod,  adj.,  goody  excel- 
lent ;  npm.  cynegode,  D. 

196,  432. 
cynerice,  n.,  kingdom  ;  ap. 

cynericu,  E.  318. 
cyne3rymm,  m.,  royal  host-, 

ds. ,  cyne'Srymme,  D.  705. 


(3\o^uv^ 


H7 


cynig,  sec  cyning. 

cyning,  m.,  king;  ns.  E. 
9,  141,  i75>  39o»  421. 
D.  95,  100,  135,  161, 
224,  246,  430,  528, 
599,  621,  667,  701, 
cynig,  D.  268,  as.  D. 
198,  gs.  cynlnges,  D. 
416,  435,  ds.  cyninge, 
D.  129,  148,  np.  cyning- 
as,    E.    185,    191,   466. 

cynn,  n.,  race,  nation, 
generation ;  ns.  cyn,  E. 
29,  145   (or  pi.  ?),  310, 

D.  7,  42,  7  34,  as.  cynn, 

E.  198,  351,  cyn,  E. 
14,  265,  358,  556,  D. 
*3»  57,  69,  gs.  cynnes, 
E.  227,  435,  ds.  cynne, 
E.  351. 

[cynrun,  n.,  generation.] 
eyre,  m.,  choice  ?  return  r  j 

ns.  E.  466. 
cyrm,    m.,   noise,   uproar  5 

ns.  E.  107. 
cyrman,  wi,,  make  an  out- 
cry, cry;  prt.    3 p.   cyrm- 

don,  E.  462. 
[cyrr,  m.,  turn,  retreat  ?] 
cyrran,   wi.,    turn,    come, 

go  ;  prt.   3p.  cyrdon,   D. 

432. 
cyst,  f.,  choice,  best  of;  ns. 

D.  349  (compare  cist). 


cySan,  wi.,  make  knouun, 
shonxj,  tell;  prt.  3p.  cyr- 
don, D.  97  (error  for 
cySan  ?). 


dsed,  f.,  deed,  act,  e<vil 
deed,   crime ;   gp.    dseda, 

D.  281,  dp.  daedum,  E. 
542. 

daedhwaet,    adj.,     bold    in 

deeds  ;  npm.  daedhwatan, 
_D.  352. 
daedlean,    n.,    renvard    of 

deeds,    requital ;    as.    E. 
_263. 
daedweorc,  n.,  deed,  njjork; 

ds.  daedweorce,  E.  577. 
daeg,   m.,  day  ;  ns.  E.  47, 

542,  D.    158,    374,    gs. 

daeges,  D.  348,  ds.  daege, 

E.  263,  D.  276,  700, 
gp.  daga,  D.  286,  dp. 
dagum,  E.  97. 

daegsceald,  m.,  shield  by 
day  ;  gs.  daegscealdes, 
E.  79. 

daeg-weorc,  n.,  day' s  nvork, 
nxjork,  deed;  as.  E.  151, 
519,  gs.  daegweorces,  E. 

315,  507. 
daegwoma,     m.,      danx-n  ; 

ns.  E.   344. 
dalan,  wi.,  di'vide,  share, 


148 


(5\osi&m 


take  as  one's  share y  ob- 
tain^ possess  ;  inf.  E.  586, 
D.  2,  21,  prs.  3 p.  daela^, 

E-  539- 
daniel,    m.,    Daniel -^    ns. 

D.  150,   158,  163,  168, 

481,  53i»  547,  593,  654, 
661,  735. 

dauid,  m.,  Da^id  j  gs. 
dauides,  E.   389. 

dead,  adj.,  dead -^  apm. 
deade,  E.  266,  gpm. 
deadra,  E.  41. 

deaS,  m.,  death  ;  ns.  D. 
223,  ds.  deatSe,  E.  34, 
448,  D.  143. 

deaSdrepe,  m.,  death- 
hlo^w  ;    ds.  E.  496. 

deaSstede,  m.,  place  of 
death  ;   ds.  E.  591. 

deav7,  mn.,  deiv  ;  ns.  D. 
371. 

deawdrias,  ?  derail  ? 
ns.  D.  276. 

deawig,  adj.,  dewoy^  spark- 
ling ;  nsn.  E.  344. 

deawigfe5ere,  adj.,  deixy- 
•^vinged 'j  npm.  E.  163. 

dema,  m.,  judge -^  ds.  de- 
man,  D.  71. 

deman,  wi.,  judge,  ad- 
judge 5    prs.    3s.    deme^, 

E.  543. 

deofol,     n.,     denjil  j     gs. 


deofles,      D.      32,      np. 

deoflu,      D.      749,     dp. 

deoflum,  D.  764. 
deofoldaed,  f.,  crime:,  dp. 

deofoldaedum,  D.  18. 
deofolgyld,      n.,      de^il- 

image,  idol  5  np.   E.  47. 
deofol  witga,     m.,     magi- 
cian ;   np.   deofolwitgan, 

D.128. 
deop,  adj.,  deep,  profoundy 

great,     important ;     nsn. 

E.    507,     asm.     deopne, 

D.  534,  asn.  E.  315, 
519,  superl.  asm.  deop- 
estan,  E.  364. 

deop,  n.,   deep,  abyss  ;  as. 

E.  281. 

deor,  adj.,  fierce,  'vehe- 
ment ;  nsm.  D.  371. 

deor,  n.,  beast,  'wild  ani- 
mal-,  np.  E.  166,  D. 
388,  ap.  D.  576,  gp. 
deora,  E.  322,  D.  661, 
dp.  deorum,  D.  557. 

deore,  adj.,  dear,  btlo'ved ^ 
npm.  E.  186,  superl. 
nsf.  dyrust,  D.  37,  npm. 
uninfl.  dyrust,  D.  36  (er- 
ror?). 

deormod,  adj.,  strong- 
souled,  bra've;  npm.  deor- 
mode,  D,  171,  gpm. 
deormodra,  E.  97. 


^Io00ar^ 


149 


derian,    wi.,    harm  \    prt. 

3s.  derede,  D.  273. 
dira,   m.,  Dura  ;  as.  diran, 

D.  171. 

d5m,  m.,  judgment,  inter- 
pretation, decision,  doom, 
laiju,  council,  assembly, 
ivisdom^  glory  ;  ns.  D. 
128,  455,  654,  as.  D. 
143,  163,  190,  477,  761, 
ds.  dome,  E.  571,  D. 
i5o>  5  3i>  547,  np.  do- 
mas,  D.  286,  ap.  domas, 

E.  2,   D.   32,  661,   744, 
gp.  doma,  E.  521. 

domian,  \v2.,  glorify  ;  prs. 

opt.  3p.  domige,  D.  371, 

398  (or  3s.  ?). 
don,     anv.,     do,    practice, 

make,  cause,  put,  place  ; 

inf.  D.  23,  520,  prs.    3s. 

de^,    D.    493,    prt.     3s. 

dyde,   D.    72,  183,    187, 

488,  3p.  dydon,  D.  257, 

dyde,  D.    296,   prt.  opt. 

3p.  dasde,  D.  loi. 
[dor,  n.,  door.'] 
dream,    m.,  joy,  pleasure, 

happiness -^ns.  E.  532,  gs. 

dreamas,  D.  30,  115,  ds. 

dreame,  E.  547,  D.  257, 

ap.  dreamas,  D.  440. 
dreamleas,    adj.,     joyless, 

forlorn;  nsn.  D.   557. 


drearung,    f.,    fall,    fall- 

ing;  ns.  D.   348. 
dren  ?    E.    364   (error   for 

drenc-  or  drence-  ?). 
[drencflod  or  drenceflod, 

m.,    deluge;    gp.    drenc- 

floda,  E.  364.] 
dreogan,  11.,   endure,  suf- 
fer ;    prt.    3s.    dreah,    E. 

49,  prt.  3p.  D.  237. 
dreor,  m.,  blood;  ds.   dre- 

ore,  E.  151. 
dreosan,  11.,  fall;  prt.  3p. 

druron,  E.  47. 
driht,     f ,     people,     host  ; 

np.    drihte,    E.   496,   gp. 

drihta,  E.  79. 
drihten,     m.,     lord,     the 

Lord  ;  ns.  E.  8,  25,  91, 

92,  262,  521,  542,  559, 

D.    12,    87,    130,    292, 

309,  330,  381,  396,403, 
404,  476,  547,  612,  716, 
761,  as.  E.  546,  576, 
D.  194,  257,  281,  359, 
444,  gs.  drihtnes,  D.  32, 
437,  465,  720,  744,  ds. 
drihtne,  D.  37,  150,  220, 

455,  593,  735- 
drihtenweard,    m.,    lord, 

king;  ns.  D.   534. 
drihtfolc,  r\.,folk,  nation  ; 

gp.     drihtfolca,     E.     34, 

322,  591. 


150 


^lofl(0ar^ 


drihtne,    m.,    corpse  ^    dp. 

drihtneum,  E.  163. 
drincan,    in.,   drink -^  inf. 

D.  749- 

dropa,  m.,  drop  ;  gp.  dro- 

pena,  D.  348. 
druncen,     adj.,     drunken-^ 

npm.  druncne,  D.  18. 
dryge,    adj.,    dry;    npm., 

E.  283. 

dryrman,  wi,  (or  dryr- 
mian,  wz.  ?)  j  prt.  3s., 
dr}'rrRyde,  E.  40  (error 
for  dr}-smyde  ?   See  note). 

[drysmian,      W2.,     gro^^ 

dark  ?  see  dryrman.] 
dugoS,  f ,  courage^  ponjjer, 
adnjantage^  nation,  men, 
host;  ns.  E.  41,  91, 
547,  as.  E.  501,  duge-Se, 
E.  i83(orgp.  ?),  D.  744, 
gs.  dugu"5e,  E.  228,  ds. 
dugu«e,  D.  87,  455,  gp. 
dugo^a,  D.  37,  dp.  du- 
geSum,  D.  764. 

dygol,  adj.,  secret;  asn. 
dygle,  D.  130  (?),  gsn. 
dyglan,  D.  481. 

[dyran,  wi.,  /lold  dear, 
lo^ue.'] 

dygle,  adv.,  secretly  ;  D. 
i3o(?). 

dyre,  see  deore. 


eac,  adv.,  besides,  also 'y 
D.  57  (error  for  ic  ?), 
68,  271,  288,  506,  512, 
518,  ec,  D.  304  ? 

eac,  prep.,  w.  inst.,  be- 
sides, in  addition  to  ;  E. 
245>  374,  381,  546,  E>. 
296. 

eacen,  adj.,  increased, 
large,  great;  asm.,  ea- 
cenne,  D.  484,  npm. 
eacne,  D.  136. 

ead,  n.,  fortune,  pros- 
perity ;  as.  E.  339,  D. 
671. 

eadge,  adv.,  happily,  pros- 
perously ;     D.    1     ?    see 

eadig. 
eadig,      adj.,     prosperous, 

happy  ;  npm.   eadge,  D. 

I     (or     adv.     ?),     apm. 

eadige,    E.     545,    gpm. 

eadigra,  E.  4. 
eafera,  m.,  son,  heir;  as. 

eaferan,  E.  412. 
gage,  n.,  eye;  dp.  eagum, 

E.  278,  413  (error  ?),  D. 

418,  eagan,  E.  179. 
[eagorlaf,     f.,      sea-rem- 
nant.~\ 
eald,  adj.,  old;  asf  ealde, 

E.    408,    ism.    aide,    E. 

495,  npm.  ealde,  E.  285, 


^Io00ar^ 


151 


359,  npf.  ealde,  D.  409 
(error  for  ealdor  ?),  apm. 
ealde,  E.  587,  dpn.  eal- 
dum,  E,   33. 

ealdfeond,  m.,  old  foe, 
mortal  enemy  ;  gp.  eald- 
feonda,  D.  57,  dp,  eald- 
feondum,  D.  453. 

[ealdor,  m.,  prince-,  ns.  D. 
409  ?  Ms.  ealde]. 

ealdordom,  m.,  ruler  ship, 
snjuay,  birthright  j  as.  E. 

317,  335- 

ealdorman,  m.,  prince;  ap. 
ealdormen,  D.  684. 

ealdwerig,  adj.,  ijcicked  \ 
asn.  ealdwerige,  E.  50. 

ealhstede,  see  alhstede. 

eall,  adj.,<3//j  nsm.  D.  381, 
nsf.  E.  88,  214,  nsn.  E. 
100,  299,  500,  D.  243 
(or  adv.  ?),  asm.  ealne, 
D.  502,  540,  asf.  ealle, 
D.  73,  219,  asn.  D.  156 
(or  pi.  ?),  gsm.  ealles,  E. 
509,  gsn.  ealles,  E.  144, 
dsn.  eallum,  E.  370,  ism. 
ealle,  E.  84,  437,  npm. 
ealle,E.  i9o(?)249(?)D. 
271,  npf.  ealle,  D.  367, 
npn.  ealle,  E.  573,  apm. 
ealle,  E.  440,  D.  136, 
527,  604,  614,  apn.  D. 
62,    359  (or  sg.  ?),  gpn. 


ealra,  D.  760,  dpm.  eal- 
lum, E.  261,  D.  396, 
565,  578,  dpn.  D.  505. 

eall,  adv.,  all,  entirely,  D. 
243  (or  asn.  of  adj.  ?). 

ealles,  adv.,  altogether  ;  D. 
274,  422. 

eallwundor,  n.,  <voonder^ 
miracle;  gp.  eallwundra, 
E.  580. 

[ear,  m.,  sea  ?  land  ?  ds. 
eare,  D.  323  ?  (Ms.  me 
are,  error  for  in  eare  ?).] 

earc,  f.,  ark  ;  ds.  earce,  D. 

751- 
eard,  m.,  home,  dijuelling  5 

ns.  D.  637,  as.  D.  61 1. 
earfoSmaecg,  m.,   sufferer y 

nxretch  \  ns.  D.  622. 
earfoSsiS,  m.,  trouble  \  ap. 

earfo^si^as,  D.  656. 
earm,  adj. ,  poor,  ^wretched, 

unhappy  ;  asf.  earme,  D. 

80,  gsf.  earmre,  D.  152, 

gpm.  earmra,  E.  534,  D. 

586. 
earmsceapen,  z.6.].  ,<Txiretch- 

ed ;  nsm.  D.  631. 
[eaLVWydid].,  prompt, bra've.'] 
eastream,    m.,    ivater- 

stream,  flood ',  ns.  D.  384. 
eastweg,   m.,   road  to  the 

east,  'way  eastuuard ;  ap. 

eastwegas,  D.  69. 


152 


<Sloj30ar^ 


eaSe,  adv.,  easily^  superl. 
ealSost,  D.  50. 

eaSmedu,  f. ,  humilia- 
tion }  dp.  ea'Smedum,  D. 
294. 

ebreas,  mp.,  Hebre^ivs;  ap. 
hebreos,  D.  i,  gp.  ebrea, 

D.  97,  215,  256,  dp. 
ebreum,  D.  78. 

ec,  see  eac    [E.  194],  D. 

304  (?)• 
ece,  adj.,  eternal j  nsm.  E. 
II,  D.  309,  330,  381, 
396,  476,  626,  716, 
ecea,  E.  273,  nsn.  E. 
538,  asm.  ecne,  D.  195, 
359,  422,  asf.  E.  370, 
gsm.   eces,   D.    30,   npf. 

E.  288,  apm.  E.  474, 
516,  D.  440,  apn.  ecan, 
E.  194. 

ecg,  f.,  edgey  blade,  snjoord-^ 
ns.  E.  408,  dp.  ecgum 
[E.  413],  D.  708. 

edsceaft,  f. ,  re-creation^  re- 
nenval ;  as.  edsceafte,  D. 

II2(?). 

efnan,    wi.,   perform^   do  ; 

prt.    3s.    efnde,   D.  186, 

pit.      3  p.      efndon,     D. 

183. 
efne,    adv.,   evenly,    alike, 

just,  exactly  j  E.  76,  D. 

a75- 


efngedaelan,  wi.,  divide, 
share  alike  ;  prt.  3s.  efn- 
gedaslde,  E.  95. 

eft,  adv.,  back,  again  ;  E. 
389,  452,  508,  D.  67, 
516,  536  (error  for  oft  ?), 
561,  584,  617,  626,  631, 
640. 

eftwyrd,  f.,  requital  (?)  ; 
ns.  E.  540. 

egesa,  m.,  fright,  fear, 
terror ;  ns.  D.  524,  as. 
egesan,  D.  540,  720,  gs. 
egesan,  D.  466,  592, 
ds.  egesan,  D.  124,  725, 
egsan,  E.  121  (?),  np. 
egesan,  E.  201,  491, 
egsan,  E.  136. 

e  g  e  s  f  u  1 1 ,  adj. ,  fearful, 
dreadful;  nsm.  E.  506, 
egesful,  D.  106. 

egeslic,  adj.,  fearful,  ter- 
rible ;  nsn.  D.  718,  apn. 
egeslicu,  D.  554. 

egle,  adj.,  hateful-,  nsn. 
D.  678. 

egypte,  m.  pi.,  Egyptians; 
np.  E.  452,  ap.  E.  444, 
gp.  egypta,  E.  50,  145, 
501,  dp.  egyptum,  E. 
506,  D.  6. 

ehtian,  W2,,  discuss,  speak 
of;  prt.  3  s.  ehtode,  D. 
409. 


^Io60ar^ 


153 


ellen,  u.,  courage,  pro^wess, 
strength  ;  as.  E.  218. 

elSeodig,  adj.,  foreign-, 
dpm.  elSeodigum,  D.  39. 

ende,  m.,  end,  border;  ns. 

D.  115,  as.  D.  162,  ds. 

E.  128,    267,    467,    D. 
523. 

endedaeg,  m.,  last  day;  ns. 
D.  678. 

endelean,  n.,  payment,  re- 
tribution ;  ns.  D.  187. 

enge,  adj.,  narronv,  anx- 
ious ;  apm.  E.  58. 

engel,  m.,  angel;  ns.  E. 
205,  D.  156,  237,  272, 
336,  345>  353>44o,  508, 
554,  720,  gs.  engles,  D. 
725,  734,  np.  englas,  D. 
364,   gp.  engla,  E.  380, 

432,  559- 

code,  anv.,  nvent,  came; 
prt.  3s.  E.  310,  335,  D. 
158,  prt.  3p.  eodon,  D. 
353.     Seegan. 

eom,  anv.,  am,  is;  (see  also 
beon  and  wesan) ;  prs. 
2s.  eart,  D.  283,  288, 
330,  405,  563,  606,  prs. 
3s.  is,  E.  267,  268,  273, 
290,  293,  380,  420,  neg. 
nis,  D.  284,  302,  417, 
429,  476,  481,  551, 
566,  579,    580,   prs.  ip. 


siendon,  D.  300,  3p. 
syndon,  E.  283,  297,  D. 
289,  siendon,  D,  286, 
prs.  opt.  3s.  sie,  D.  307, 
425,  578,  763,  ip.  syn, 
E.  529,  3p.  sien,  D.  429. 

cored,  n.,  band,  troop  ;  as. 
E.  157  (orpl.  ?). 

eorl,  m.,  man,  ^warrior; 
ns.  E.  411,  np.  eorlas, 
E.  293,  D.  62,  189,  256, 
ap.  eorlas,  E.  216,  gp. 
eorla,  E.  154,  261,  304, 
353,  D.  673,  689,  dp. 
eorlum,  D.  39,  210,  584, 
718. 

[eormenlyft,  f.,  spacious 
sky.^ 

eorp,  adj.,  dark;  asn.  E. 
1 94  (or  pi.  ?). 

eorSbuend,  m.,  earth- 
dnjoeller,  man  ;  np.  eor'S- 
buende,  E.  84,  dp.  eor'S- 
buendum,  D.   564. 

eorScyning,  m.,  earthly 
king,  monarch  ;  gp.  eor'S- 
cyninga,  E.  392,  D.  305. 

eorScynn,  n.,  earthly  race, 
nation;  ds.  eor^cynne,  E. 
370. 

eor6e,  f.,  earth;  ns.  E.  427, 
as.  eor^an,  E.  76,  D. 
668,  gs.  eorSan,  E.  26, 
430,   D.    30,    115,    381, 


154 


^lo00ai:^ 


762,  ds.  eor'San,  E.  403, 
437,  441,  D.  516. 
CorSlic,  adj.,  earthly^  nsm. 

D.  524. 

eo"wan,    wi.,    sho'w  j    pp. 

nsm.  eowed,  D.  540. 
eower,    adj.,  your  ;    nsm. 

E.  564. 

esne,   m.,    sewant-^   np. 

esnas,  D.  243. 
est,  VL\i.,  pleasure y  nxill-^  as. 

D.   174- 
eSan,  wr.,  lay  nvaste  ;  inf. 

D.  57. 

eSe,  adj.,  n.vaste,  desolate-^ 
asm.  e'Sne,  D.  78. 

eSel,  mn.  ^fatherlands  homey 
inheritance  y  ns.  D.  637, 
as.  D.  78,  611,  gs.  e'Mes, 

E.  18. 

eSelland,  n.,  fatherland -y 

as.  D.  39. 
eSelleas,     adj.,    homeless  ; 

dsm.  e^elleasum,  E.   139 

(or  pi.)  ;  npm.  e'Sellease, 

E.  534. 
e  3  e  1  r  i  h  t ,  n, ,  hereditary 

righty     inheritance  j     gs. 

e"^"elrihtes,  E.  211. 
eSelweard,  m.,  keeper  of 

a  land,  ruler  5  np.  e'Sel- 

vveardas,  D.  55. 
e3fynde,  adj.,  easily  foundy 

nsf.  E.  581. 


facen,  n,,  fraudy  deceit, 
e^vil -y  ds.  facne,  E.  150 
(or  adv.  ?),  D.  222. 

faec,  n.,  timey  ivhile  ;  as.  D. 
682. 

faeder,  m.,  father -,  ns.  E. 
353,  379,  415,  D.  363, 
401,  as.  E.  371,  gs.  E. 
446,  D.  10,  gp.  faedera, 
E.  29. 

fcederseSelo,  f.,  pedigree, 
descent ;  as.  E.   361. 

faederyncynn,  n.,  paternal 
race,  forefathers  ;  ds.  fx- 
der)-ncynne,  E.  560. 

faege,  adj.,  doomedy  threat- 
ened ^vith  death;  nsm.  E. 
169,  npm.  E.  482,  apm. 
E.  267,  dpm.  fa?gum,  E. 
463,  comp.  nsm.  fjegra, 
E.  399. 

faeger,  adj.,  /^z/>,  glady  joy- 
ful ;    asm.    faegerne,    E. 

567. 
faegre,  adv.,  fairly y  finely, 

icell -y  E.  297,  D.  498. 
[faehSe,  f.,  hostility.^ 
faer,     m.,    panicy     terrory 

peril  -y  ns.  D.  592,  as.  E. 

_453- 

faerbryne,  m.,  great  heat  j 
as.  E.  72. 


(&lo00ar^ 


55 


faergryre,  ni.,  great  terror  -, 

as.  D.  463. 
faerspell,  n.,  sudden  tidings^ 

fearful     neius  ;     ns.     E. 

»3  5- 

faerwundor,  n.,  miracle) 
gp.  ferwiindra,  E.  279. 

faest,  adj.,  fasty  frrtiy  se- 
cure y  resolute }  nsni.  E. 
140,  D.  312,  499,  asm. 
fiestne,  D.  517,  asf.  faeste, 
E.  423,  asn.  E.  178, 
537,  apm.  faestan,  D. 
592,  dpm.  faestum,  E. 
306. 

faestan,  wi.,  fasty  expiate 
by  fasting -y  inf.  D.  592(?). 

faeste,  adv.,  fasty  firmly  \ 
E.    407,    470,    498,    D. 

557. 
fafesten,   n.,  fortresSy  fast- 

nesSy    prisony    capti'vity ; 

as.    E,    49,   gp.    faestena, 

E.   56,  fiestna,  D.  691. 
faestlic,  adj.,  firniy  strong -^ 

asm.  fostlicnc,  D.  585. 
faeSm,  m.,  etnbracey  hosomy 

protcctioHy  pon.ver  ;  as.  D. 

233,  ds.  fasSme,  E.  294, 

527,   D.    260,    dp.    fae'S- 

mum,    E.  75,    306,  505, 

D.  238. 
fag,   adj.,    bright y   shining  \ 

npm.  fage,  E.  287  (?). 


fah,  adj.,  hostile  \  nsm.  E. 
476,  542. 

[famig,  adj.,  foamy  ;  npm. 
famge  (Ms.  fage),  E. 
287.] 

famigbosm,  adj.,  foamy- 
bosomed  -y  nsm.  famig- 
bosma,  E.  494. 

famgian,  W2.,  foam  ;  prt. 
3  s.  famgode,  E,  492. 

fana,  m.,  standardy  banner y 
ns.  E.  248. 

fandian,  W2.,  testy  trjy 
pro'vey  experience  5  prt. 
3p.  fandedon,  D.  454. 

faran,  vi.,  gOy  comey  march y 
depart -y  inf.  D.  53  (?) 
prs.  3s.  faere'S,  E.  282, 
prt.  3s.  for,  E.  48,  330, 
336,  347,  prt.  3P-  foron, 
E.  106,  D.  41,  foran, 
E.  93. 

faraon,  m.,  Pharaoh -y  ns. 
E.  259,  502,  gs.  faraonis, 
E.  156,  faraones,  E.  14, 
32. 

faroS,  m.,  seay  shore  (?)  ; 
gs.  farohafs,  D.  321.  See 
brimfaroJ>. 

faru,   f. ,    march 'y   as.   fare, 

K-  555- 
fea,    adj.,  fe^v  ;   npm.    D. 

325. 
fea,  see  feoh. 


156 


^lo00ai^ 


feaLXfii.,  hair  j  ns.  D.  437. 
fela,  indecl.,  muc/i,  a  great 

amounty    many ;    ns.    D. 

328,  411,  as.  E.  10,  21, 

^4,  29,  38,  49,  580,  D. 

302,    445>    593»    ds.    D. 

15  (?),  or  used  as  adj  (?). 
feld,   m.,  field,    expanse, 

plain  5    as.    D.    601,    ds. 

felda,  D.  170,  np.  feldas, 

E.  287. 
feldhus,  n.,  tent ;  gp.  feld- 

husa,  E.  85,   dp.  feldhu- 

sum,  E.  133,  223. 
feng,  m., grasp  ;  ns.,  feng, 

E.  246  (or  as.  ?). 
feoh,  n.,   njoealth  ;  as.  fea, 

D.  66  (forfeo?). 
feohsceatt,  n.,  coin,  money, 

dp.  feohsceattum,  D.  743. 
fiEond,  m.,  foe,  enemy;  ns. 

E.  203,  as.  E.  32,  237, 
ap.  feondas,  D.  344,  gp. 
feonda,  E.  22,  294,  562, 
571,  D.  697,  dp.  feon- 
dum,  E.  64,  476. 

feor,  adv.,  y^r  ;  E.  i,  381. 

feorh,  mn.,  life,  time,  man; 
as.  E.  17,  571,  D.  233, 
354,  gs.  feores,  E.  404, 
ds.  feore,  E.  548,  D.  15, 
1 01,  gp,  feora,  E.  361, 
384,  dp.  feorum,  D. 
225. 


feorhgebeorh,  n.  sanjing  of 
life, protection;  as.  E.  369. 

feorhlean,  n.,  gift  of  life, 
saving  of  life  ;  as.  E.  150. 

feorhneru,  f.,  salving  of 
life,  deli'verance,  susten- 
ance ;  as.  feorhnere,  D. 
506,  ds.  feorhnere,  D. 
338. 

feorSa,   adj.,  fourth,  nsm. 

D.  354,  nsn.  feor'Se,   E. 

133,  310- 
feower,  adj.,  four;  ap.  D. 

414. 
f  e  r  a  n ,    vi. ,    go,    tranjel, 

march  ;    inf.    D.     {f^^^i 

697,  prs.  pt.  nsn.  ferende, 

E.  45. 

ferclamm,  m.  (?),  sudden 
fear,    panic;    ds.    fer- 

clamme,  E.  119. 
ferhS,  mn.,  mind,  soul,  life, 

time;    as.    E.     119,    D. 

406  (?),   ds.    ferhSe,    E. 

355- 
ferhSbana,   m.,  murderer; 

ns.  E.  399. 
ferhSloca,    m.,    body;    ap. 

ferh^locan,  E.  267. 
ferian,  wi.,  carry  ;  prt.  3p. 

feredon,  E.  375. 
feSa,    m.,    troop,    company, 

tribe ;    ns.    E.    312,    ap. 

fetSan,  E.  225,  266. 


aio0fl?ar^ 


157 


feSegast,  m.,  nvarrior-foe, 
enemy  ;  ns.  E.  476. 

fiftig,  num.,  fifty-^  ns.  E. 
229. 

findan,  in.,  find,  find  out, 
learn;  inf.  E.  189,  454, 
D.  140,  655,  prs.  3p. 
findaS,  E.  520,  pit.  3p. 
fundon,  E.  387,  D.  8  8, 
prt.  opt.  3  s.  funde,  D. 
542,    pp.    nsn.     funden, 

D.  66. 

fir,  m.,  man;  gp.  fira,  E. 

396. 
[flaesc,  n.,  flesh.'] 
flah,  adj.,  ^ivily  ;  asm.  flane, 

E.  237. 

fleam,  m.,  flight;  as.  D. 
613. 

fleon,  II.,  flee;  inf.  D.  511, 
prt.  3s.  fleah,  E.  169, 
prt.   3p.   flugon,    E.  203, 

453- 
[fleos,  n.,  fleece. ~\ 
flod,  m.,  flood  ;  ns.  E.  482, 

as.  E.  463,  ap.  flodas,  E. 

362,  gp.floda,  E.  364(?). 
flodblac,adj.,  ^'■flood-pale,'''' 

terrifled  by  the  flood;  nsm. 

E.  498. 
flodegsa,   m.,  flood-terror, 

fear   of  the   sea ;   ns.    E. 

447- 
flodweard,  f,  protection 


against  the  flood ;  as.  flod- 

wearde,  E.  494. 
flodweg,  m.,  path  through 

the  sea  ;  ds.  flodwege,  E. 

106. 
flota,    m.,    sailor;    ns.    E. 

331,   np.  flotan,  E.   133, 

223. 
folc,   n.,  folk,   nation  ;  ns. 

E.    45,    106,    169,    447, 

567,   D.   10,  697,  as.  E. 

50,    72,    217,    350,    D. 

227,    743,   ds.   folce,   E. 

56,  88,  102,  D.  64,  444, 

gp.   folca,   E.  279,    340, 

446,   D.    15,    303,    328, 

400,    666,    dp.    folcum, 

E.  502,  D.  691. 
folccuS,  zd].,  famous  ;  nsm. 

E.  407. 
[folcdriht,    f.,    multitude, 

nation  ;   E.  22.] 
folcgesi5,m.,  noble, prince; 

dp.  folcgesi^^um,  D.  411. 
folcgetael,  n.,  count  of  the 

people,   number  ;    as.    E. 

229. 
folcmaegen,  n.,  nation, 

troop,    company  ;    ns.    E. 

347,  D-   185. 
folcriht,  n.,  national  right; 

as.  E.  22. 
folcsweot,  m.,  band,  host; 

gp.  folcsweota,  E.  579. 


158 


6lo00ar^ 


folctalu,  f.,  folk-county 
genealogy  5  ds.  folctale, 
E.  379. 

folctoga,  m.,  leader^  cap- 
tain,   king ;  ns.    E.    14, 

D.  655,  724,  ds.  folcto- 
gan,  D.  108,  ap.  folcto- 
gan,  E.  254,  D.  527. 

folde,  f.,  earth  ;  gs.  foldan, 

E.  369,  429,  D.  502, 
ds.   foldan,    E.  396,  537 

(or  as.),  D.  497,  559. 

folm,  f.,  hand-^  dp.  folmum, 
E.  237,  396,  407. 

for,  prep.,  before,  in  pre- 
sence of,  because  of;  vv. 
dat.  E.  235,  252,  276, 
314,  508,  577,  D.  142, 
166,  176,  180,  225,  293, 
293j  ^94,  297>  310,  311, 
344,  444,476,484,  584, 
587,  605,  612,  656,  658, 
718,  719,  725,  747  ;  w. 
inst.  E.  187,  200,  367, 
D.  479,  ;  w.  ace.  D. 
537. 

foran,  adv.,  before,  in  the 
'van,  fornvard  \  E.  172, 

^'  93,  433,  556. 
forbaernan,  wi.,  burn  up, 

consume ;     pit.    opt.    3s. 

forbaernde,    E.    123,  pp. 

apn.  forbaemed,  E.  70. 
forbeornan,  iii.,  bum^  be 


consumed ;  pp.   npf.   for- 

burnene,  D.  434. 
forbrecan,  iw,  destroy  ;  prt. 
3p.  forbrsecon,  D.  708. 
foregenga,  m.,  leader  j  ns. 

E.  120. 
foremihtig,      adj.,      'very 

strong  ;  nsm.   D.  666. 
foreweall,  m.,  atW/,  ram- 
part ;  np.  foreweallas,  E. 

297. 
forfon,  rd.,  seize  ;  pp.  nsm. 

forfangen,  D.  613. 
forgifan,  v.,  gi-ue,    grant ^ 

prt.    3$.    forgeaf,    E.  11, 

D.    477,    761,   prt.  opt. 

3s.  forgefe,  E.  153. 
forgildan,iii.,/)«j;prt.  3s. 

forgeald,  E.  315. 
forgitan,   v.,  forget;    prt. 

3 p.  forgeton,  E.  144. 
forhabban,  W3.,  hold back^ 

restrain,    hinder,    <zvith- 

hold,  refuse  ;  inf.  E.  488, 

pp.    nsn.     forhaefed,    D. 

147. 
forht,  zd].,  fearful,  afraid -^ 

nsm.     D.      724,     comp. 

npm.  forhtran,  E.  259. 
forhtian,    W2.,  fear;  prs. 

pt.  npm.  forhtigende,  E. 

45_3- 
forlaetan,    rd.,   let,    lea've^ 
forsake  \  impv.  2s,  forlet, 


6lofl^0ar^ 


159 


^-  309  i?^-  3P'  forleton, 

D.  19,  31. 

forma,  a.d}.,  Jirst ;  nsm.  E. 

22. 
forniraan,  iv.,  take  aivay  ; 

prt.  3s.  fornam,  E.    289. 
forscufan,  11.,  sho^-ve  aside ^ 

cut  off  -^  prt.    3s.  forsceaf, 

E.  204. 

forscyan,  yvi.yfall  tOy  turn 

to  ;  prt.  3s.  fyrscyde,  D. 

265  (or  fyr  scyde  ?). 
forst,   m.,  frost  j   np.   for- 

stas,  D.  377. 
forstandan,  vi. ,  ^juithstandy 

stand  in  the 'way  j  prt.  3s. 

forstod,  E.   128. 
forS,  adv. ,  forth^  fornuardy 

henceforth  ;  E.    41,  103, 

156,  287,  346,404,  526, 

562,  D.  42. 
forSgang,     m.,     adnjance^ 

progress y  escape  j  gs.  for^- 

ganges,  E.  470. 
forShere,    m.,  front-army ^ 

<van  ;  ds.  E.  225. 
forSweg,    m.,     departure^ 

advance -y  as.  E.  129,  gs. 

for^wegas,    E.     248,   ap. 

forSwegas,    E,    32,    350. 
fracoS,  adj.,    despised^  con- 
temptible \  nsn.    D.    303. 
fraetwe,  f.    pL,   ornaments^ 

adornments-^  ap.  D.  710. 


fram,  prep.,  yro/«  j  w.  dat. 

D.  266,  525,  597,  from, 

E.  378. 

frea,  m.,  lord  \  ns.  E.  19, 
274,  D.  185,  377,  400, 
585,  gs.  frean,  D.  350, 
650,    ds.   frean,   D.  159. 

[freafaet,  n.,  royal  'vesseL~\ 

freagleaw,  adj.,  'very<zvise; 
apm.  freagleawe,  D.   88. 

freasian,  W2.,  tempt,  test  j 
prt.  3  s.  freasEede,  D.  694. 

freca,  m.,  ivarrior  j  ap. 
frecan,  E.  217. 

frecne,  adj.,  ferce,  cruel, 
(violent  j  nsf.  D.  261, 
asm.  D.  213,  gsn.  free- 
nan,  D.  465,  ism.  D. 
227. 

frecne,  3.dv., fercely,  boldly ^ 
E.  38,  571. 

fremde,  adj.,  strange,  for- 
eign ;  nsn.  D.   185. 

fremman,  wi.,  do, perform, 
commit  ;  prt.  3s.  fremede, 
D.  106,  prt.  3p.  frem- 
edon,   E.  146. 

freobearn,  n.,  noble  youth  j 
np.  E.  446,  D.  261, 
ap.  D.  238. 

freobroSor,  m.,  brother  j 
ns.  E.    338. 

[freed,  f.,  peace. 1^ 

[freolsian,  W2.,  celebrate.'] 


i6o 


&io&&^t^ 


freom,  adj.,  strenuous^  bold  5 

nsm.  E.  14.  I 

freomaeg,  m.,  kinsman  ;  dp. 

freomagum,  E.  355. 
freond,  m.,  friend-,  ns.  E. 

45    (for  feond  .'),  np.  E. 

178  (?). 
freos  (?),  men{f);  ap.  D.  66. 
freo8o,  i.^  peace,  protection  ; 

ns.  E.  423,  gs.  D.  222. 
freoSowsir,  f.,   compact  of 

defence  j  as.  freo^owaere, 

E.    306. 
fretan,   v.,    de'vour,  break 

(a    promise)  ;      prl.     3p. 

fraeton,    E.   147. 
frfr«ge,  miswritten  for  ge- 

fr«ge,  E.    368. 
frignan,  III. ,  <2J^,   question; 

pit.    3s.    fraegn,  D.    122, 

527. 
friS,  mn.,  protection  ;  ns.  D. 

465,  gs.   fri'Ses,  D.  214, 

ds.   fritSe,    D.    64,    437, 

715- 
frod,  adj.,  aged,  ivise ;  nsm. 

E.  355,  D.  666,  nsn.  E. 

29. 
frofor,  f.,  comfort  ;  as.  fro- 

fre,    E.   404,  ds.    frofre, 

E.  88,  D.  338. 
from,  prep.,  see  fram. 
ixQV!\,z.6!]., strenuous  bra<ve\ 

nsm.    E.  54. 


fruma,  m.,   beginning',  ds. 

fruman,  D.  35. 
frumbearn,     n.,  first-born 

child ;    gs.    frumbeames, 

E.  338,    gp.  frumbearna, 

E.  38. 
frumcneow,  r\.,  first  gener- 
ation, first   parents  5   as. 

E.    371. 
frumcyn,  n.,  lineage,  race, 

family  ;  as.    E.  361,  D. 

316. 
frumgar,  va.,  leader,  prince; 

np.  frumgaras,  D.  loi. 
frumsceaft,    f.,     creation  ; 

gp.  frumsceafta,  E.  274. 
frumslaep,  m.,  first  sleep  ^ds. 

frumslaepe,  D.  108. 
frumsprac,  i.,  first  saying, 

promise  ;  as.  fnimspraece, 

D.  325. 
frymS,   f. ,   beginning  ;    ds. 

fr^-m^e,  D.  35. 
fugol,  rCi.,fo<vcl,  bird;  np. 

fuglas,  D.    506,  ap.    fti- 

golas,  D.  512. 
ful,     error    for    fyl,    fall, 

death  (?) ;  as.  E.  167. 
full,  3.d.].,full ;  nsn.  ful,  E. 

451. 
fullest,  m.,  aid,  help  ;  gp. 

fullesta,  E.  555. 
furSor,  zdv.,  further,  later  ; 

D.  140. 


&\o&^m 


i6i 


fus,  adj.,  ready,  prompt, 
starting,  on  the  ijoay  j 
nsm.  E.  248,  nsn.  E. 
103,  asn.  E.  129,  npn. 
E.  196. 

fyll,  m.,  fall,  death  ;  ns.  D. 
512,   as.  ful,  E.    i67(?). 

fyllan,  wi.,  ///,  fulfil; 
impv.  2S.  fyl,  D.   325. 

fyr,  n.,fire;xv%.  E.  93,  537, 

D.  265,  344  (?),  373,  gs. 
fyres,  E.  214,  227,  233, 
245,  261,  340,  414,  460, 
462,    465,    ds.   fyre,   D. 

437- 
iyT,2idv.,  further -y  D.  344(?). 
fyrd,   f.,    army,    host;    ns. 

E.  54,  88,  223,  as.  fyrde, 
E.  62,  254,  fyrd,  E.  135, 
156,   274,  ds.   fyrde,  E. 

33i»  472. 
[fyrdgetrum,  n,,  host  ;  ns. 

E.  103  (?)  j  Ms.  syrdge- 

trum.] 
fyrdleoS,    n.,    battle-song; 

as.  E.  579. 
fyrdwic,  n.,   camp  ;  ns.  E. 

129. 
fyren,  adj.,  fiery,   of  fire  ; 

dsm.    fyrenan,    D.    238, 

apm.  fyrene,  E.  120. 
fyren,  f.,   sin,    crime  ;    ds. 

fyrene,      D.      591,      dp. 

fvrenum,  D.   166. 


fyrendaed,  f.,  e'vil  deed, 
crime  ;  dp.  fyrendasdum, 
D.    344. 

fyrmest,  adv.,  first,  fore- 
most ;    E.    310. 

fyrndaeg,  m.,  distant  day, 
olden  time  ;  dp.  fymda- 
gum,  E.   560,  D.    316. 

fyrscyan,  see  forscyan. 

fyrst,   zd].,  first;   nsm.  E. 

399- 
fyrst,    mn.,    time,   period  \ 

ns.  E.    267,  as.   E.    208, 

304,  ds.  fyrste,  E.   189. 
fyrstmearc,    f.,  period  of 

time,  ivhile  ;  as.  D.  559. 
[fysan,  wi.,  hasten.'] 


gad,  n.,  lack,  ivant ;  ns.  D. 

102. 
gaedeling,  m. ,  youth,  young 

man  ;  ds.  gasdelinge,   D. 
JI.21. 
gaest,  see  gast. 
galan,  vi.,   sing,  cry;  prt. 

3 p.,  galan,  E.  579  (error 

for  golan  ?). 
gamol,     adj.,     old,     aged; 

npm.  gamele,  E.  240. 
gan,  anv.,^0,  come  ;  prs.  3s. 

gaelS,  E.  526. 
gang,    m.,    going,   march, 


l62 


^lo0fi;ar^ 


course,    assault ;   as.    D. 
5i>   623,  gp.   gange,  D. 
262  (?). 
gangan,  rd.,  go^  come  ;  inf. 

D.  151,  430,  736. 
gar,  m. ,  spear  5  gs.   gares, 

E.  240,    np.    garas,    E. 
158. 

garbeam,  m.,  spear-shaft, 
spear  ;  gs.  garbeames,  E. 
246. 

garberende,  adj.,  spear- 
bearing  j  gpm.  garberen- 
dra,  E.  231. 

garfaru,  f.,  spear-march, 
march  of  avarriors  ;  ds. 
garfare,  E.  343. 

garheap,  m.,  spear-host; 
army  ;  ds.  garheape,  E. 
321. 

garsecg,  m.,  ocean;  ns.  E. 
490,  gs.  garsecges,  E. 
281,  345>  431- 

garwudu,  m.,  forest  of 
spears  ;  as.  E.  325. 

gast,  m.,  spirit,  ns.  E.  169 
(?),  D.  402,  626,  629, 
gsest,  D.  532,  as.  D.  236, 
484,  650,  gs.  gastes,  E. 
96,  525, D.  21,  i55»439» 
732,  ds.  gaste,  D.  525, 
737,  np.  gastas,  D.  372, 
394,  ap.  gastas,  E.  448, 
545,  D.  26,  gp.  gasta,  D. 


199,  291,  314,  dp.  gas- 
tum,  D.  480. 

ge.  .  .  ,  defective  reading, 
D.  141. 

geag  (?),  dp.  geagum  (error 
for  gengum  ?),  D.  102. 

gealhmod,  adj.  gallonvs- 
minded,  fierce,  nsm.  D. 
229. 

gearu,  adj.,  ready,  'vigor- 
ous, bra<ve  ;  nsm.  E.  339, 
D.  128,  gearo,  D.  232. 

gear  we,  f.  pi.,  equipments, 
dress,  armor;  ap.  E.  59, 
193. 

gebaedan,  wi .  ,_/orf^,^rz'z;f  j 
inf.  gebaedon,  D.  202. 

gebed,  n.,  prayer  ;  ds.  ge- 
bede,  D.  202,  ap.  gebedu, 
D.  191,  dp.  gebedum,  D. 
405. 

gebeodan,  11.,  offer,  com- 
mit ;  command,  threaten  j 
prt.  3$.  gebead,  D.  448, 
gebad,  E.  191  (?)  ;  pp. 
nsm.  geboden,  D.  223, 
apm.  uninfl.  (?),  D.  413. 

gebeorgan,  iii.,  gi-ue  pro- 
tection ;  prt.  3  s.  gebearh, 
D.  474,  pp.  w.  wesan, 
impersona],  geborgen,  D. 

435- 
gebidan,  i.,  aavait,    nvait 
for,  endure,    experience  ; 


^lofifsfar^ 


63 


prt.    3s.   gebad,  E.    137, 

191  (?),  404,  pp.  uninfl. 

gebiden,  E.  238. 
gebindan,  111.,  bind,  fetter  5 

inf.  D.  228,  518. 
geblandan,      rd.,      blend, 

mix  ;  pp.  in  pred.  geblan- 

den,  E.  477. 
gebletsian,  W2.,  bless  ;  prs. 

opt.     3s.    gebletsige,    D. 

362,  pp.  nsm.    gebletsad, 

D.  405. 

gebycgan,  wi.,  buy,  pay 
for-jprt.  opt.  3s.  gebohte, 

E.  151. 

geceosan,  11.,  choose  5  pp. 
chosen,  elect  j  pp.  nsm. 
gecoren,  D.  150,  735, 
npm.  gecorene,  D,  92. 

gecweSan,  v.,  say,  tell; 
prt.  3s.  gecwae'5,  D.  560, 
581,  719,  757,  prt.  2p. 
gcwasdon  (error  for  ge- 
cwasdon),  D.  138,  3p. 
gecwasdon,   D.  200. 

gecynde,  adj.,  natural  ; 
nsn.  D.  3. 

gecySan,  wi.,  shoiv,  make 
knoivn,  bid,  command  ; 
impv.  2S.  gecy'5,  D.  327, 
prt.  3s.  gecynde,  E.  292, 
406,  D.  759,  pp.  nsm. 
gecy^ed,  D.  455,  nsf 
gecyf?ed,    D.    652,    nsn. 


gecy«ed,  D.  455,  471, 
npm.  gecynde,  D.  432, 
in  pred.  uninfl.  gecy'Sed, 
E.  420. 

gedaelan,  wi., part, divide, 
separate  ;  pp.  in  pred. 
gedasled,  E.  76,  207. 

gedeman,  wi.,  judge, fix, 
appoint,  command ;  pp. 
nsm.  gedemed,  D.  654, 
pp.    in    pred.    gedemed, 

D.  244. 

gedon,     anv. ,     accomplish^ 

make;  inf.  D.    168,  prt. 

3p.    gedydon,    D.     196, 

262. 
gedreccan,   wi.,    oppress^ 

injure  ;  prt.  3s.  gedrecte, 

E.  501. 
gedrencan,    wi.,    drench, 

droivn  ;    pp.      in     pred. 

gedrenced,  E.    34. 
gedreosan,   11.,  fall,  per~ 

ish  ;  prt.  3s.  gedreas,  E. 

500. 
gedriht,    f.,    host,    throng, 

nation  ;  ns.    E.    304,    as. 

gedrihte,   D.  22. 
gedryme,  zdj.,  jojful ;  su- 
per!, nsf.  gedrymost,    E. 

79- 
gedwola.  m.,  error,  heresy  ; 

as.  gedwolan,  D.  22. 
geeglan,wi.,  harm,  injure; 


164 


^los?sfar^ 


pp.  In  pred.  geegled,  D. 

343- 
gefaran,     vi.,    march    to^ 

reach^   arrive ;    pn.    3s. 

gefor,  D.  44. 
gefeallan,  xd.,  fall  on  ;  prt. 

3s.  gefeol,  E.  492. 
gefeon,    v.,     rejoice^    take 

pleasure  ;  inf.  E.  570  (?)  ; 

prt.  3 p.  gefaegon,  D.  267. 
geferan,    wi.,  go,  tra-uel  5 

inf.  E.  286. 
gefeterian,     w2.,     fetter, 

bind  5  pp.   in  pred.  gt^Q- 

terod,  E.  470. 
geflyman,  v^\.,  put  to  flighty 

pp.     nsf.     geflymed,    D. 

260. 
gefraege,  adj.,  nvellknonjon, 

notorious  ;  nsm.    D.  303, 

superl.  asn.  gefraegost,  E. 

394^ 

[gefraege,  n.,  knon.vledge  \ 
ds.  E.  368,  Ms.  frfraege.] 

gefrecnian,  W2.,  embolden^ 
make  arrogant  ;  pp.  nsn. 
gefrecnod,  D.  i  84. 

gefremman,  wi.,  do,  ac- 
complish 5  prt.  3  s.  gefre- 
mede,  D.  232. 

gefricgan,  v.,  hear  of 
learn  of\  pp.  asn.  gefri- 
gen,  D.  328,  pp.  in  pred. 
gefrigen,  E.   i. 


gefrignan,    in.,  hear  tell, 

learn,  prt.    is.    gefrasgn, 

E.   98,    285,   D.   I,    57, 

458,  738,  prt.  3p.  gefru- 

non,    E.     360,    388,    D. 

234. 
gefrinan,  see  gefrignan. 
gefyllan,   wi.,  fell,    smite 

doivn,  slay  -,  pp.  in  pred. 

gefylled,  E.  38. 
gefysan,  wi.,  make  ready, 

prepare ;    pp.     in     pred. 

gefysed,  E.   54,  221. 
gegnunga,  adv.,   straight- 

ivay  ;  D.  212. 
gegrind,  n.,  clash  ;  ns.  E. 

330. 
gehaegan,   wi.,    hedge  in, 

enclose,  entrap  ;   pp.  nsn. 

gehaeged,  E.  169. 
gehatan,  rd.,  promise  ;  prt. 

2s.   gehete,  D.  315,  prt. 

3s.  gehet,  E.  558. 
gehealdan,  rd.,  hold,  keep  ; 

prs.    2p.    gehealda^,    E. 

561,     prt.     opt.    3s.    ge- 

heolde,  D.  77. 
gehladan,   vi.,  load;  prt. 

3p.  gehlodon,  D.  65. 
gehogian,  see  gehycgan. 
gehv^a,  pron.,  each,  every  ; 

asm.    gehwone,    E.    562, 

asf.     gehwone,     D.     63, 

gsm.    gehwaes,    E.     361, 


<5lo8Siarv! 


i6s 


D.  394,  gsn.  gehwaes,  D. 
114,  400,  gehass,  E.  371, 
dsm.  gehwam,  E.  4,  6, 
108,  227,  D.  286,  423, 
dsf.  gehwam,   E.  209. 

gehweorfan,  iii.,  turn,  go  j 
prt.  3s.  gehwearf,  D.  109, 
253. 

gehwilc,  pron.,  each, 
e'very -^  nsm.  E.  187,  nsf. 

E.  230,  nsn.  D.  363,  369, 
375,  389,  asm.  ge- 
hwilcne,  E.  521,  asn.  E. 
374,  D-  408,  gsn.  gehyl- 
ces,  E.  538,  dsm.  ge- 
hwilcum,  D.    643. 

gehycgan,   W3.,   think  of, 

consider, plan;  impv.  2s. 

gehyge,  D.   585,  prt.  3s. 

gehogode,  D.  686. 
gehyd,  see  gehygd. 
gehygd,   f.,    thought;   dp. 

gehygdum,    D.    49,    ge- 

hydum,  D.  731. 
gehyld,  xv., protection,  rule  5 

as.  E.  382. 
[gehynan,  wi.,  oppress. ~\ 
gehyran,  wi.,  hear,  listen, 

obey  ;  prs.  opt.  3s.  gehyre, 

E.  7,  prt.  3 p.  gehyrdon, 

E.    222,  255,  D.  455. 
gehyrwan,     wi.,   despise, 

scorn  }  prt.  3p.  gehyrdon, 

E.  307. 


gelad,  n.,  route,  road  ;  as. 

E^  58,  313. 
gelaedan,  wi.,  lead,  bring  j 

prt.  3s.  gelaedde,   E.  62, 

367,  384,   397,  prt.    3P- 

gelasddon,     D.    68,    pp. 

npm.    gelaedde,    D.   452, 

pp.    in  pred.  gelasded,  E. 

568,   D.    226;  see  gla- 

dan  (?). 
gelaestan,  wi.,  carry  out, 

fulfil,   perform  ;     inf.    E. 

5  5  8,  prt.  opt.  3p.  gelasste, 

D.  219. 

gelaS,     adj.,     hateful,     as 
subst.,yo^  J  npm.  gela'Se, 

E.  206. 

geleafa,  m., faith,   belief; 

as.  geleafan,  D.  642. 
gelic,    adj.,    like,  similar; 

nsm.  D.  499,  superl.  nsn. 

gelicost,     D.      274      (or 

adv.  ?). 
gelimpan,     iii.,     happen, 

take     place  ;     inf.       D. 

IJ4. 
gelyfan,  w  i . ,  permit,  give ; 

pp.  in   pred,  gelyfed,  E. 

5_5  6. 
gelyfan,  wi.,  believe  ;  inf. 

D.  169,  prs.  2S.  gelyfest, 

D.  577,  prt.   3s.  gelyfde, 

D.  446,  prt.  3p.  gelyfdon, 

D.  28,  58. 


i66 


^lo0fifan? 


gemaene,  adj.,  common  } 
apn.  D.  361. 

gematan,  wi.  (imper- 
sonal), dream  j  prt.  3s. 
gemastte,  D.  122,  pp.  in 
pred.   gemaeted,  D.    157. 

geraengan,  wi.,  mingle, 
join  \  pp.  nsn.  genienged, 
D.  184. 

gemet,  adj.,  meet,  fitting -^ 
nsn.  D.  249,  491. 

gemunan,  prp.,  he  mindful 
of,  giqje  heed  to,  remem- 
ber ;  inf.  D.  85,  prt.  3s. 
gemunde,  D.  119,  624; 
prt.  3p.  gemundon,  E. 
220. 

gemynd,  n.,  memory, 
thought ;  as.  D.  629. 

[gemyndgian,  W2.,  re- 
member-, prs.  2S.  gemynd- 
gast,  D.  570,  Ms.  ge- 
mydgast.  ] 

gemyndig,  ^d].,  mindful  of 
nsm.  E.  549. 

gemyntan,  wi.,  plan,  de- 
sign 5  pp.  in  pred.  gemyn- 
ted,  E.  197. 

gen,  adv.,  yet,  still;  E. 
249. 

genaegan,  wi.,  approach  ; 
prt.  3P-  genasgdon,  E. 
130. 

geneapan  (?),    rd.,    o^er- 


njohelm  ,•  prt.  3  s.  geneop, 
E.  476. 
generian,  vfi., rescue, sa've, 
protect  J  prt.  3  s.  ge- 
nerede,  D.  233,  278, 
447,  pp.  ism.,  generede, 

D.  258. 

geneSan,  wi.,  <venture, 
risk;    prt.   3 p.  gene'Sdon, 

E.  571. 

[geng,  adj.,  young;  dp. 
gengum  (MS.    geagum), 

D.  102.] 

geniman,  iv.,  take,  seize, 
take  on,  enter  into  [a  com- 
pact] ;    prt.    3  s.   genam, 

E.  406,  prt.  3p.  genamon, 

D.  706,     709,      pp.    in 
pred.  genumen,  D.  312. 

genipan,  i.,  gronv  dark, 
come  on  suddenly  (of 
night)  ;  prt.    3s.   genap, 

E.  455. 

geniwan,  wi.,  reneiv;  pp. 
in     pred.     geniwed,    E. 

genydan,    wi.,    press  on, 

hasten  ;  prt.    3 p.    genyd- 

don,  E.    68. 
geoc,  f.,   help  ;  as.  geoce, 

D.  232. 
geocian,  W2.,  help  ;  impv. 

2S.  geoca,  D.  291. 
geocor,  adj.,   harsh,  sad; 


<Slo00ai:^ 


167 


superl.   asm.   geocrostne, 

D.  616. 
geocre,  adv.,  harshly  }  D. 

21 1, 
geofon,   n.,   ocean  ;  ns.  E. 

448,    gs.     geofones,    E. 

58Z. 
geogoS,    f.,  youth,  young 

men\  gs.geogo^e,  D.  81, 

ds.  geogu^e,  E.  235. 
gSomor,     adj.,     mournful, 

sad,      ^wretched ;       nsf. 

geomre,    E.    431,    apm. 

geomre,  E.  448. 
geond,    prep.,    throughout, 

in-,  w.  ace.  D.  80,   300, 

302,  322,  353,  573. 
geondsawan,     rd.,     sonv, 

spread,   scatter;    pp.   ns. 

geondsawen,  D.  277. 
geong,  adj.,  young-,  npm. 

geonge,   D.    433  ;   apm. 

geonge,  D.  231. 
georn,  adj. ,  desirous,  eager; 

nsm.  D.  45,  95,  281. 
georne,     adv.,     earnestly, 

carefully,  ivell ;  E.  177, 

D.  218,  291,  420,  738. 
geraSde,     n.,      equipment, 

trappings;  dp.  gerasdum, 

D.  698. 

gere,  adv.,   clearly,  tuell ; 

E.  291. 
gerecenian,  wi.,  explain; 


pp.    in   pred.  gerecenod, 

E.  526. 
gerefa,  m. ,  officer ;  ap.  gere- 

fan,  D.  79. 
geriman,  WI.,  count  \  inf. 

E.  440. 
gerum,  ?id].,  great,  ample  j 

npm.  gerume,  D.  290. 
gerusalem,  f.,  Jerusalem -, 

as.  D.  707  (comp.  hieru- 

salem). 
geryman,  w  i . ,  mo-ve  aside, 

put  out  of  the  ivay,  make 

room  for,    set  free  ;  pit. 

3s.  gerymde,  E.  480,  pp. 

in  pred.  gerymed,  E.  284. 
geryne,   n.,   mystery,  mys- 
terious     meaning  j      ap. 

gerynu,  D.  149,722,746. 
gerysne,  n.,  ivhat  is  befit- 

ting,  propriety,  duty;  ap. 

gerysna,  D.  419. 
gesalan,  wi.,  happen,  fall 

to  the  lot  of;  prt.   3  s.  E. 

3i_6  (?). 
gesaelan,  wi.,  bind,  fetter  j 

pp.  asm.    gesaeledne,   D. 

520. 
gesamnian,  W2.,  assemble, 

bring  together ;    prt.    3  s. 

gesamnode,  D.  52. 
gesceadan,     rd,,     decide, 

end  ;  inf.  E.  505. 
gesceaft,     mfn.,     decree. 


i68 


aio00ar^ 


destinyy  condition^  crea- 
ture-^  as.  D.  132  (?), 
365,  gesceafte,  D.  160, 
np.  gesceafte,  D.  367, 
ap.  gesceafta,  D.  760. 

gesceon,  wi.,  befall^  fall 
to  ;  prt.  3s.  gesceode,  D. 
619  (?),  pp.  in  pred. 
gesceod,  E.  507. 

gesceSSan,  vi.,  harm^  in- 
jure,  ruin,  destroy ;  prt. 
3s.  gesceod,  E.  489,  D. 
489,  667,  677,  prt.  3p. 
gesceodon,  D.  15,  prt. 
opt.  3s.  gesceode,  D.  592, 
6t9(?). 

gescrifan,  i.,  prescribe,  im- 
pose }  prs.  3  s.  gescraf,  E. 
139. 

gescyldan,  wi.,  shield, 
protect  j  prt.  3s.  gescylde, 
E.  72,  D.  457,  466. 

gesecgan,  W3.,  speak,  tell, 
say,  interpret ;  gerund, 
to  gesecgenne,  E.  438, 
to  gesecganne,  D.  543, 
prt.  3s.  gesaegde,  E.  24, 
gesaede,  D.  165,  482. 

gesellan,    wi.,  gi've,   de- 
liver ;  prt.  3  s.  gesealde, 
E.  16,    20,   gesaelde,   E. 
316  (?)  ;    pp.    nsm.    ge-' 
seald,  D.  532.  I 

geseon,    v.,    see,    look  at,  \ 


catch  sight  of;  inf.  E. 
83,  207,  prs.  IS.  geseo, 
D.  415,  prt.  IS.  geseah, 
D.  22,    prt.    2S.  gesawe, 

D.  552,  prt.  3s.  geseah, 

E.  88,  D.  254,  268,  411, 
503,  544,  600,  725,  prt. 
I  p.  gesawon,  D.  473, 
prt.  3p.  gesawon,  E.  103, 
126,  155,  387,  572,  584. 

gesettan,  wi.,  set,  place, 

put ;  prt.  3  s.   gesette,  E. 

27,  pp.  nsm.  geseted,  D. 

640. 
gese6an,  wi.,  pronje  true, 

fulfil ;  pp.  nsn.  gese"5ed, 

D.  653. 
gesigefaest,   adj.,   'victori- 
ous 5    npm.    gesigefasste, 

D.  287. 
gesittan,    v.,    sit,    sit  on, 

possess,  inhabit ;  prs.  3  p. 

gesitta«,E.  443,563,prt. 

3s.  gesaet,  D.  700. 
gesiS,  m.,  companion  ;  ns. 

D.  661. 

geslean,  VI.,  strike,  slay-, 
prt.   3s.  gesloh,  D.  248. 

gesne,  adj.,  lacking  in,  de- 
frtnjed  of;  npm.  gesne, 

E.  529. 
gespannan,  rd.,   bind  on, 

clasp  ;  prt.  3s.  gespeon, 
E.  174. 


«lo£f0arp 


69 


g^esprecan,  v.,  speak^say-^ 

prt.  3s.  gespraec,  D.  593. 
gestandan,  vi,,   stand  up, 

stand '^  prt.     3s.    gestod, 

E.  303. 
gestepan,  wi.,  erect,  build 

up  ;  pp.    npm.   gestepte, 

E.  297. 
gestigan,      i.,     reach     by 

climbing   (up    or  down), 

sink  to,    reach  ;  prt.    3  s. 

gestah,  E.  503. 
gestillan,  wi.,  still,  make 

quiet;  inf.  E.  254. 
gestreon,       n.,     treasure, 

nx;ealth\    ns.    E.    589   (or 

as.  ?),  as.  D.  65,  665,  703, 

756,  ap.  gestreona,  D.61. 
gestrudan,   11.,    plunder  ; 

prt.  3 p.  gestrudan,  D.61. 
geswelgan,  in.,   snjoallo'w 

up  ;    prt.    3$.    geswealh, 

E.  513. 
gesweorcan,     iii.,    gronjo 

dark  5   prt.  38.  geswearc, 

E.  462. 
geswiSan,  wi.,  strengthen; 

pp.    npm.    geswi^de,   D. 

287,    pp.    in     pred.    ge- 

swi'Sed,  E.  30. 
gesyhS,   f.,  sight;  ds.  ge- 

syh'Se,  D.  272. 
gesyllan,   wi.,    gi^e,    de- 

li'ver  ;  inf.  E.  400. 


gesynto,  f.,  safety,  prosper- 
ity ;  gs.  E.  272. 
getellan,     wi.,    tell     off, 

count ;  prt.  3p.  getealdon, 

E.  224,  pp.  apn.  geteled, 

E.     232,     pp.    in     pred. 

geteled,  E.  372  (?). 
getenge,     adj.,    near    to, 

cronvding,        oppressp-ve ; 

npm.  E.  148. 
getenge,  adv.,  near  to,  by, 

in  ;  D.  628. 
geteon,  11.,  draiv  ;  prt.  3s. 

geteag,  E.  407. 
geteon,  wi.,  make,  frame  ; 

prt.  3s.  geteode,  D.  204, 

235,  pp.  nsf.  geteod,  D. 

1 1 1, 
getimbrian,    W2.,     build; 

prt.    3s.    getimbrede,    E. 

391. 
[getij?ian,  W2.,  grant.~\ 
[getwsefan,  wi.,  deprive, 

take  anjuay  ;   prt.  opt.   3s. 

getwaefde,    Ms.    getwasf, 

E.   119.] 
geSafian,    w2.,    acknowl- 
edge,    confess ;     inf.     D. 

632. 
geSanc,  mvi. ,  mind, thought; 

as.     D.    490,     535,   gs. 

ge^ances,     D.    742,   dp. 

gelSancum,  D.   357. 
gejjeaht,  f.,  resolution,  de- 


lyo 


^lo00ar^ 


termination ;      gs.      ge- 

heahte,  D.  205. 
geSencan,   wi,,   think  of\ 

impv.     2S.     generic,    D. 

419. 
geSeon,   i.,    thrv-ve^  flour- 
ish J     prt.    3  s.  ge"Sah,  E. 

143. 
gej?icgan,  v.,  recelue  ;  prt. 

3s.  ge)>ah,  E.  354. 
geSoht,   m.,   thought  \  np. 

gebohtas,  D.    18. 
[gejjolian,  W2.,  endure."] 
gewadan,  yi.ygo  into,  per- 

<vade ;    prt.    3s.    gewod, 

E.  463. 
gewealc,  n.,  roll,  rush  }  ns. 

E.  456. 
geweald,     mfn.,    poiver, 

might,   control,  mastery  ; 

as.  E.  20,  383,  D.  756,  ds. 

gewealde,  D.  305,  607. 
geweaxan,rd.,^roat;;  prt. 

3s.  geweox,  D.  562. 
gewemman,    wi.,    mark, 

mar ;  inf.  D.    239,   pp. 

nsm.  gewemmed,D.  436. 
geweorSan,    iii.,  become, 

be,   happen,    take  place  j 

prt.  3s.  gewearS,  D.  147, 

496,  prt.    opt.     3s.    ge- 

wurde,  E.  365,   pp.  nsf. 

geworden,  D.    652,  pp. 

asf.  gewordene,  D.  470. 


geweorSian,  W2.,  honor, 
adorn;  prt.  3s.  geweor'5- 
ode,  E.  86,  pp.  nsf.  ge- 
weortJod,  E.  582,0.  41 
(?).  See  also  gewurSian 
and  gewyrSian. 

gewindaeg,  m.,  day  of 
struggle,  e-vil  day  5  dp. 
gewindagum,  D.  615. 

gewindan,  iii.,  turn;  prt. 
3s.  gewand,  D.  250. 

gewita,  m.,  comrade;  ns. 
D.  623. 

gewitan,  i.,  go;  prt.  3s. 
gewat,  E.  41,  346,  460, 

D.  247,  440,  613,  631. 
gewitt,  n.,  reason,   intelli- 
gence, mind;  ns.  D.  751, 
gs.  gewittes,  D.  571,  627. 

gewrit,  n.,  ^writing,  scrip- 
ture ;  dp.  gewritum,  E. 
520. 

gewun,  adj.,  nvonted,  ac- 
customed ;  nsm.  gewuna, 

E.  474. 
gewurSian,     W2.,    honor ; 

prs.  opt.  3 p.  gewurtSien, 
E.  270,  pp.  nsm.  gewur- 
^ad,  D.  406,  pp.  asm. 
gewur'Sodne,  E.  31,  pp. 
in    pred.    gewur^od,    D. 

443- 
gewyrcan,      wi.,      njuork, 
make  ;  prt.  is.  geworhte, 


^Io00ar^ 


171 


D.609,  prt.  3s.  geworhte, 

E.  396  (or  pi.?),  D.  603. 
gewyrht,  n.,  merity  desert } 

ap.  gewyrhto,  D.  443. 
gewyrSian  (  =  gewur'Sian), 

prt.    3s.    gewyr'Sode,    E. 

10. 
gif,  conj.,   //;  E.  52,  242, 

4i4>    523>  561,  D.    133. 
gifan,  v.,  gi^e  j  inf.  gyfan, 

E.  263,  prt.  3s.  geaf,  D. 

i3>   34,   pp.    nsn.    gifen, 

D.  5. 
gife,   f.,  gift  ;  gp.    gifena, 

D.  86. 
[gifre,  2.A].,  greedy.'] 
gifu,  f.,  gift;   as.    gife,  D. 

154,    199  (or  pi.),  gyfe, 

D.  420,   dp.   gyfum,  D. 

738. 
gihSo,  f,  sorro'TV'^  dp.  gih- 

"Sum,  E.  535. 
gin,  n.,  chasTHy  abyss  j  ns.E. 

431. 
ginfaest,  adj.,  amphy  great; 

apn.  ginfaesten,  E.  525. 
ging,      adj.      (  =  geong), 

young;  dsm.  gingum,  D, 

421,  apm.  ginge,  D.  90, 

dpm.  gingum,  D.  211. 
glsed,  adj.,  glad,  cheerful; 

npm.  glade,  D.  438. 
glaedan,  wi.,  heat;  pp.  nsn. 

gelaeded,  D.  226  (?). 


glaedmod,  adj.,  glad;  npm. 

glaedmode,  D.  259. 
gleaw,  adj.,  <ivise;nsxn.  D, 

176,    742,    superl.    nsm. 

gleawost,  D.   81. 
gleawmod,      adj.,      nvise- 

mindedy       'wise  ;      npm. 

gleawmode,    D.  439. 
gled,  f.,   coal,  fire,  flame; 

gp.  gleda,  D.  464. 
gnorn,  adj. ,  sad,  sorronvful; 

comp.  nsm.  gnornra,   E. 

455- 
god,  m.,  God;   ns.  E.   23, 
71,   80,  152,    273,   292, 
314,  380,  414,   433,  D. 

11,  154,  236,  277,  372, 
425,  517,  5^5,  606,  643, 
669,  as.  E.  515,  D.  259, 
421,  548,  gs.  godes,  E. 
15,  268,  345,  358,  493, 

503,  5^9»  569,  ^-  156, 
219,  229,  464,470,  473, 
488,  532,  591,  616,  618, 
629,  650,  694,  737,  742, 
7  5i>   754,    ds.   gode,    E. 

12,  391  (?),  D.  21,  24, 
86,  197,  204,  216,  713. 

god,    adj.,  good;   nsm.    D. 

II  (?),  nsn.  D.  428,  asn. 

gode,  E.    391  (?),   apm. 

gode,  D.  90. 
god,  n.,  good,   benefit,   ad' 

'vantage;  ap.  E.  525. 


172 


aiosfflfarp 


godsaed,  n.,  good  hirthy  no- 
ble origin-^  ds.  godsasde, 
D.  90. 

godspellian,  w2.,  preachy 
declare \  prt.  3  s.  godspel- 
lode,  D.  657. 

godweb,  n.y  fine  cloth,  pur- 
ple-y     ns.      E.      589     (or  j 
as.  ?). 

gold,  n.,  ^o/i^j  ns.  E.  589 
(oras. ?),  as.  D.  197,  672, 
707,  ds.  golde,  E.  582, 
D.  59,  175,  216. 

goldfaet,  n.,  'vessel  of  gold  } 
ap.  goldfatu,  D.   754. 

goldhord,  n.,  treasure, 
•ivealth  ;  as.  D.  2. 

gradig,  adj. ,  greedy  j  npm. 
graedige,  E.  162. 

grass,    n.,    grass }   ns.    D. 

5  74- 
gram,  adj.,  hostile,  'wroth  5 
npm.  grame,  E.   144  (or 
npn.  ?).  See  grom. 
gramlice,     adv.,    fiercely, 

strongly  ;  D.  713. 
grene,    adj.,    green;  asm. 
grenne,  E.   312,  ism.  E. 
281,  npf.  D.  517. 
gretan,     wi.,    greet,    ap- 
proach,   begin,    summon  ; 
inf.  E.  44,  prt.  3  p.  gret- 
ton,  E.  181,  233. 
grimhelm,  m.,  helmet ;  as. 


E.  174,  gp.  grimhelma, 
E.  330. 

grimm,  adj.,  grim,  fierce; 
nsm.  grim,  D.  229,  464, 
dsm.   grimman,  D.  438. 

grimme,  2,^]. ,  grimly ,  salv- 
age ly  ;  D.  211,  superl. 
grimmost,  D.  226. 

grom,  adj.,  fierce,  hostile, 
angry,  subst. ,  foe  ;  asn. 
grome,  D.  6  94  (or  adv.  ?), 
npm.  grome,  D.  232  (or 
adv.  ?),  gpm.  gromra,  D. 

51- 

grome,  adv.,  fiercely;  D. 
232(?),  694(?). 

grund,  m.,  ground,  earthy 
bottom  ;  ns.  D.  381,  as.  E. 
312,  D.  300. 

grymetian,  W2.,  rage^ 
roar,  ring ;  prt.  3s. 
grymetode,  E.  408. 

gryndan,  wi.,  ?  under- 
lie ?  prs.  3  s.  gryndcS,  D. 
323. 

gryre,  m.,  terror;  ns.  E. 
490  (ords.  ?),  D.  525,  as. 
D.  592, ds.  E.  20 (oras.?), 
D.  438,466  (or  as.  ?). 

guma,  m.,  man  ;  np.  gu- 
man,  D.  204,  216,  259, 
439,  ap.  guman,  D.  51, 
gp.  gumena,  E.  174, 
193,   D.  236,  548,  606, 


6lo00ar^ 


173 


612, 635, 643, 669, 727, 

dp.  gumum,  D.  175. 
gumrice,    n.,    realm  j    gs. 

gumrices,  D.  176. 
gu6,  f. ,  '^vary  battle-^  ns.  E. 

158,   ds.  gu^e,  E.  325. 
gu3cyst,    f.,     nvar-troop  ? 

brwvery  ?  ;  gs.  gu^cyste, 

E.  343  (?)• 

gu3freramende,  adj.,  battle- 
making,  scarring  ;  gpm. 
guSfremmendra,  E.   231. 

guSmyrce,  m.  pL,  ^^ battle- 
blacks  ^'^  i.  e.  Ethio- 
pians (?)  ;  ap.  E.  59  (but 
see  note). 

gu33reat,  m.,  troop,  bat- 
talion 5  ns.  E.  193. 

guSweard,  m.,  captain, 
leader;  ns.  E.   174. 

gyddian,  W2.,  telly  say, 
talk  of,  ask  ?  ;  inf.  gyd- 
digan,  D.  598,  prt.  3p. 
gyddedon,  D.  727. 

gyfan,  gyfu,  see  gifan, 
gifu. 

gyld,  n.,  idol;  as.  D.  175, 
ds.  gylde,  D.  204. 

gyldan,  iii.,  requite,  repay, 
pay  homage,  njjorship  ; 
inf.  E.  1 50,  D.  212. 

gylden,  adj.,  golden  ;  asm. 
gyldenne,  E.  321,  dsn. 
gvldnan,  D.  204. 


gyllan,  wi.,  yell,  shriek, 
roar  ;  prs.  pt.  nsm.  gyll- 
ende,  E.  490  (or  ism.  ?). 

gylp,  m.,  boasting,  pride; 
ns.  E.  455,  D.  751,  as.  E. 
515,  D.  598,  694,  754, 
ds.  gylpe,  D.    612,  635. 

gylpan,  in.,  boast ;  prt.  3s. 
gealp,  D.  713,  pn.  3p. 
guJpon,  D.  711. 

gylpplega,  m.,  ivarfare; 
as.  g}']pplegan,  E.  240. 

gyman,  wi .,  care  for,  heed; 
prt.  3  p.  g)'mdon,  E.  140. 

gyrdwite,  n.,  *<  rod-tor- 
ture,''''   affliction  ;    ds.    E. 

15- 
gystsele,      m.,  guest-hall, 
temporary  home ;    as.    E. 

_5  3  5- 
gyt,  adv.,  j^/  ;  E.  520. 

H 

habban,  \V3.,  hanje,  pos- 
sess ;  also  with  a  partici- 
ple to  form  verb-phrases 
inf.  E.  218,  D.  3,  198 
prs.  I  p.  habatS,  E.  i,  3  s 
hafaS,  E.  527,  556,  3p 
habbatS,  D.  328,  prt.  2s 
haefdest,  D.  312,  3  s 
haefde,  E.  30,  37,  75,  80, 
120,  183,  208,  230,  366; 


174 


aio00ar^ 


369  (?),    D.    163,    443, 

641,  3  p.  hasfdon,  E.  64, 

i97i   238,  319*  570j  D. 

63*  453»  462,  750- 
had,    m.,    condition^    state, 

company,  chorus,  nation  ; 

ns.   hat,  D.  320,   as.  D. 

299,  ds.   hade,   D.    370, 

376,  392. 
haeft,  m.,  fetter,  captinjity, 

slavery,  captinje ;  ns.  E. 

585,    as.    D.     306,     np. 

haeftas,  D.  206,  ap.  haef- 

tas,  D.  266. 
haegsteald,  m.,  ivarrior  ; 

np.  E.  327(?). 
haegstealdman,  m.,  ^^ar- 

rior  ;  np.  haegstealdmen, 

E.  192. 
haeleS,  m.,  man,  hero,  nvar- 

rior ;   as.    E.  63,   np.  E. 

78,    376,    388,   D.   433, 

683,  728,  ap.  D.  71,  gp. 

haeleSa,  E.  512,  D.  178, 

402,  625,  665,  dp.  haele- 

-Sum,    E.    7,    252,    394, 

468,  D.  563. 
hses,  f.,  behest  ;  dp.  haesum, 

_E.  385. 
haeto,  f.,  heat ;  ns.  D.  261. 
hseS,    f.,     heath;    ns.     E. 

^i8(?). 
[haeSbroga,   m.,  terror   of 

the  desert. ~\ 


haeSen,  adj.,  heathen;  nsm. 
D.  203,  539,  hastSena,  D. 
94,  241,  dsm.  hae'Senum, 
D.  71,  haelSnum,  D.  218, 
hae^enan,  D.  153,  433, 
dsn.  hae^enan,  D.  444, 
npm.  hae^ene,  D.  329, 
npf.  hae^ne,  D.  181,  apm. 
has^ne,  D.  2 5 1 ,  has^'enan, 
D.  266,  gpm.  hae^enra, 
D.  306. 

haSencyning,  m.,  heathen 
king  ;  gp.  hasSencyninga, 
_D.  54. 

haeSendom,  m.,  heathen- 
ism ;  as.  D.  221. 

h^wen,  adj.,  blue  ;  nsf.  hae- 
wene,   E.  477. 

hal,  adj.,  ivhole,  sound, 
unharmed;  npm.  hale,  D. 
270. 

halig,  adj.,  holy  ;  nsm.  E. 
71,  D.  12,  280,  292, 
340,  402,404,  457,  533, 
halga,  D.  333,  asm.  ha- 
ligne,  E.  392,  halgan, 
D.  236,  asf.  halige,  E. 
388,  486,  518,  561,  D. 
235>  472,  asn.  E.  416, 
D.  98,  gsm.  haliges,  E. 
96,  307,  385,  D.  155, 
732,  gsn.  halgan,  D. 
299,  dsm.  halgum  D. 
442,  dsf.  halgan,  E.  257, 


^Io0s(ar^ 


175 


dsn.  halgan,  E,  74,  npm. 
halige,  E.  89,  apm.  ha- 
lige,  E.  382,  569,  D.  26, 
apf.  halige,  E.  357,  (or 
asf.  ?),  366,  apn.  haligu, 

D.  542,  halegii,  D.  704, 
748,  halgan,  D.  553, 
gpm.  haligra,  D.  393, 
dpm.  halgum,  D.  251, 
351,  480,  halgan,  D. 
266,  dpf.  halgum,  D. 
407,  superl.  asn.  haligost, 

E.  394. 
halswurSung,  f.,  celebra- 
tion of  safety  ?  or  "  neck- 
ornament,^^  necklace}  ds. 
halswoirtiurge,  E.  583  (or 
ap.). 

[halwendne,  adj.,  '^hole- 
some.  ] 

ham,  m.,  home  \  as.  as  adv., 
homey  homenvard,  E. 
508,  ds.  hame,  E.  457, 
ap.  hamas,  E.  454. 

hamsittende,  adj.,  sitting 
at  home  j  nsm.  D. 
686. 

hand,  f.,  hand,  poiver  ; 
ns.  E.  280,  D.  728,  732, 
as.  E.    262,    480,    486, 

D.  4,  71,  704,  721,  725, 
748,  ds.  E.  275,   handa, 

E.  416,  583,  np.  handa, 
E.  43. 


handlean,  n.,  reivard  ;  ns. 

E.  19. 
handplega,  m.,  hand-play , 

fight;  ns.  E.   327. 
handrof,  adj.,  hand-famed, 

branje  ;  gpm.   handrofra, 

E.  247. 
handweorc,     n.,      handi- 

njoork\   ns.  E.  493. 
har,  adj.,   hoar,  grey  ;  nsf. 

E.  1 1 8  (?),  npm.  hare,  E. 

181,  241. 
hasu,  adj. ,  gray,  dusky,  npf. 

haswe,  E.  284. 
hat,  see  had. 
hat,  adj.,  hot;  nsm.    hata, 

D.    351,    nsn.    hate,  E. 

78     (or    noun  ?),     asm. 

hatne,     D.      280,     gsm. 

hatan,  D.  461,  gsn.  hatan, 

D.  340,  dsm.  hatan,  E. 
122, D.  270,  dpn.  hatum, 

E.  71. 

hat,  n.,  heat ;  ns.  D.  376, 
ds.  hate,  E.  78  (or 
adj.  ?). 

hatan,  rd.,  call,  summon, 
hid,  command ;  prs.  (or 
prt.)  middle  3s.  hatte,  D. 
172,  prt.  3s.  heht,  E.  63, 
254,  het,  E.  177,  D-  79> 
120,  126,  224,  228,  230, 
241,430,  468,  510,  513, 
518,    526,    703,   prt.   3p. 


176 


^lo00ai^ 


heton,  D.  171,  pp.  nsm.  | 
haten,  D,  531.  j 

hatwende,  adj.,  hot,  torrid^  \ 
asm.   hatwendne,  E.  74, 

he,  heo,  hit,  pron.,  he, 
she,  it;  nsm.  he,  E.  12, 
24,  30,56,  86,  123,  143, 
151,     189,     277,     317, 

335>  336,  339,  3+9, 
367,  383,  384,  404, 
406,  409,  410,  440, 
489,  502,  530,  544, 
553»  558,  D.  25,49,50, 
85,  86,  106,  119,  124, 
125,  165,  166,  169,  170, 
204,  216,  224,  226, 
226,  227,  268,  343, 
425,  446,  459,  474, 
476,  487,  493,  499, 
500,  501,  503,  529, 
530,  538,  544,  546, 
549,  588,  597,  599, 
626,  627,  630,  644, 
646,  647,  649,  651, 
657,  684,  688,  717, 
719,  725,  739,  760, 
nsn.  hit,  D.  147,  347, 
428,  asm.  hine,  E.  23, 
180,  414,  D.  122,  243, 
341,  492,  541,  asn. 
hit,  D.  529,  gsm.  his,  E. 
9,  17,  27,  146,  177, 
314,     335,     363,     402, 

428,     434,     502,     D.     21, 


47,  157,  167,  225,  230, 
268,  334,  337,  449, 
452,  475,  478,  480, 
512,  521,  533,  547, 
593,  596,  600,  629, 
656,  671,  675,  ^  714, 
721,  756,  gsn.  his,  D. 
323,  558,  dsm.  him,  E. 
10,  i6(?),  i9(?),  24, 
93,  138  (?),  172,  183, 
314,  316,  337,  340  (?), 
366,409,415,417,  521, 
D.  72,  77,  84  (?),  87, 
113,  117,  118,  119, 
126,  127,  154,  156, 
160,  162,  186,  204, 
216,  269,  422,  430, 
440,  445,  452,  490, 
495,  496,  497,  504, 
508,  522,  524,  540, 
545,  606,  618,  650, 
667,  668,  669,  677, 
717,  741,  759,  761, 
np.  hie,  E.  29,  51,  59, 
64,  124,  130,  150,  155, 
197,  224,  243,  264, 
319,  325,  387,  443, 
515,  570,  571,  57^, 
575,  D-  6,  15,  19,  28, 
31,  63,  88,  96,  148, 
180,  189,  191,  197, 
200,  201,  203,  205, 
212,  214,  222,  225, 
237,     257,     262,     360, 


<5lo0j0far^ 


177 


421,  429,  432,  437, 

4+7,  453>  454,  455, 
5^9>  530,  590,  699, 
707,  710,  hi,  D.  8, 
heo,  E.  146,  588(?),  ap. 
hie,  E.  52,  499  (?),  D. 
17,  56,  202,  232,  240, 
241,  278,  447,  451, 
456,  751,  gP-  hiera,  D. 
10,  hyra,  E.  131,  135, 
199,  D.  183,  185,  190, 
316,  435,  436,  456, 
674,  hyre,  D.  342,  heora, 
E.  55,  60,  218,  574,  D. 
^33,  239,  3^5,454,506, 
heorOjE.  5io(?),  dp.  him, 
E.  16  (?),  19,  69,  loi, 
117,  138  (?),  152,  154, 
206,  209,  238,  242,  261, 

319,  324,  35^,  353,455, 
573,  D.  3,  9,  10,  II,  16, 
35,  65,  84(?)>  128,  134, 
197,  199,  209,  223,  232, 
23s,  244,  262,263,  271, 
^73,  315,  317,  338,  434, 
463,  465,  477,  591,  695, 

739- 

heaf,  mfn.,  mourning  ;  ns. 
E.  35. 

heah,  adj.,  high^  great  5 
nsm.  E.  461  (or  adv.?), 
D.  563,  heh,  D.  442, 
nsn.  E.  19,493,  D.  597, 
asm.     heanne,    D.    441, 


heane,  D.  98,  hean,  D. 
198,  asf.  hean,  D.  665, 
asn.  D.  674,  hea,  D.  670, 
721,  dsm.  hean,  D.  235, 
dsf.  hean,  D.  38,  54,  206, 
npm.  hea,  D.  382,  npn. 
E.  468,  compar.  nsm. 
hyrra,  D.  490,  npm.  hyr- 
ran,  D.  714,  heaian,  D. 
206,  superl.  asn.  heahst, 
E.  394. 

heah,  adv.,  high  5  D.  602. 

heahburg,  f.,  capital^  me- 
tropolis j  ds.  heahbyrig, 
D.  698. 

heahcyning,  m.,  great 
king;  ns.  D.  407,  625. 

heahfaeder,  m.,  patriarch  ; 
gp.  heahfsedera,  E.    357. 

heahheort,  adj.,  high- 
hearted, proud;  nsm.  D. 

539- 

heahlond,  n.,  highland, 
mountain-,  as.  E.  385. 

heahtreow,  f.,  noble  com- 
pact, firm  promise  5  as. 
heahtreowe,  E.  388. 

heah]?egnung,  f.,  noble 
service  ;  as.  heah)5eg- 
nunga,  E.  96  (or  ap.). 

heahjjungen,  adj.,  noble, 
exalted;  nsm.  E.  518. 

healdan,  rd.,  hold,  keep, 
regard;  inf.  E.    177,  D. 


178 


6los;fl;ar^ 


II,  198,  683,  prs.  3p. 
healda^,  D.  368,  healdeS, 
E-  5  3  5>  prt.  2S.  heolde, 
E.  422,  pit.  3s.  heold, 
E.  306,  D.  665,  prt.  opt. 
3s.  heolde,  D.  505. 

healf,  f.,  side;  gp.  healfa, 
E.  209. 

heall,  mf.,  hall  j  ds.  healle, 
D.  718,  728. 

heap,  mf.,  cro-ivd,  throng, 
host;  ds.  heape,  E.  192, 
311,  ap.  heapas,  E.  382, 
569,  dp.  heapum,  D.  301. 

heard,  adj.,  hard,  bold, 
fierce  -,  nsm.  E.  327, 
npm.  hearde,  D.  94,  431. 

hearde,  adv.,  hea'vily,  se- 
<verely  ;  D.  597. 

hearm,  m.,  harm  ;  as.    D. 

457-  _ 
heaSorinc,    m.,    ^warrior; 

np.  hea^orincas,  E.  241. 
heaSowylm,     m.,      ^war- 

ivave,  rage  of  battle  ;  np. 

heaSowylraas,  E.   148. 
hebban,  vi.,   raise,  exalt  ; 

inf.    E.    99,    genmd,    to 

hebbanne,   D.    320,   prt. 

3s.  hof,  E.  276,  prt.  3p. 

hofon,  E.  301,  576,  prt. 

opt.  3s.  hofe,  D.  542. 
hebreas,  see  ebreas. 
hedan,  wi.,  heed,  take  no- 


tice of;  prt.  3 p.  heddon, 

E.  585. 
hefonfugol,  m.,  bird  of  the 

air  ;  np.  hefonfugolas,  D. 

386. 
began,    wi.,  perform,   do  ; 

inf.  D.  207. 
hehj?egn,    m.,  high  officer, 

minister  ;     ns.    D.    442, 

(or  heh  >egn  ? ). 
hell,  i.,hell;   ds.  helle,  E. 

46. 
helm,  m.,  shelter,  protector  ; 

dp.  helmum,  D.  16. 
help,  f.,  help  ;  as.  D.  235, 

292  (?),  ds.  helpe,  D.  351. 
helpan,    iii.,     help,     aid; 

impv.  2s.help,  D.  292  (?). 
helpend,    m.,    helper ;  ns. 

D.  402,    gp.    helpendra, 

E.  488. 

?heofon,    lamentation;     E. 

46    (or    error     for    heo- 

fung  ?). 
heofon,   m.,   hea-ven,    sky  ; 

ns.  E.  427,  as.  E.  73,  gs. 

heofones,    D.    407,    np. 

heofonas,    D.     364,    gp. 

heofona,    D.    426,    441, 

625,    dp.    heofonum,   E. 

376,  417,441,461,  493, 

^-    533,  563,  619,  heo- 

fenum,  D.  329,  heofnum, 

D.  154. 


€>lo00ar^ 


179 


heofonbeacen,  n.,  hea'v- 
enly  sign,  beacon  in  the 
sky  }  ns.  E.   107. 

heofonbeorht,  adj.,  hea^v- 
en-bright  5   nsm.  D.  340. 

heofoncandel,  f.,  ^^sky- 
candle  ' '  (the  sun,  also 
the  pillar  of  fire)  \  ns. 
E.  115. 

heofoncol,  n.,  sun's  heat -^ 
dp.  heofoncolum,  E.  71. 

heofoncyning,  rn.,  king  of 
heauen  ;  ds.  heofoncyn- 
inge,  E.  410. 

heofonheah,  adj.,  high  as 
heaven,  lofty  j  asm.  heo- 
fonheane,  D.  553. 

heofonrice,  n.,  kingdom  of 
heanjen  \  gs.  heofonrices, 
E.  486,  D.   12,  26,  457. 

heofonsteorra,  m.,  star  \ 
np.  heofonsteorran,  D. 
320,  370. 

heofontorht,  adj.,  bright; 
nsm.  E.   78. 

heofontungol,  n.,  star  of 
hea-uen  ;  dp.  heofontun- 
glum,  D.  500. 

[heofung,  f.,  lamentation  5 
ns.  E.  46,  Ms.   heofon.] 

heolfor,  n.,  gore;  ds.  heol- 
fre,  E.  450,  477. 

heolstor,  n.,  place  of  con- 
cealment, den ;  np.  E.  115. 


heonon,  adv.,  hence,  hence- 
forth 5  E.  287. 

heorawulf,  m.,  njoolf;  np. 
heorawulfas,  E.  181. 

heort,  m.,  hart,  deer;  gp. 
heorta,  D,  573. 

heorte,  f.,  heart ;  as.  heor- 
tan,  D.  569,  gs.  heortan, 
^'  3  9  3>  490*  ds.  heortan, 
E.  148,  D.  597,  628. 

heorugrim,  adj.,  ^^ snjoord- 
grim,""  fierce  in  'war; 
gpm.,  heorugrimra,  D. 
306. 

[hera,  m.,  ser'-vant."] 

here,  m.,  host,  army;  ns. 
E.  247,  498,  551,  D. 
755,  gs-  herges,  E.  13, 
107,  234,  457,  heriges, 
E.  508,  D.  16,  203,  539, 
ds.  herige,  D.  54,  192, 
709,  np.  hergas,  E.  46, 
ap.  hergas,  E.  260,  gp. 
herega,  D.  698,  dp.  her- 
gum,  E.  276. 

herebleaS,  adj.,  panic- 
stricken,  fearful ;  npm. 
hereblea"Se,  E.  454. 

herebyme,  f.,  ivar-trum- 
pet ;  gs.  herebyman,  E. 
99. 

herecist,  f.,  cohort ;  np. 
herecyste,  E.  301  j  ap. 
hereciste,  E.   177,  257. 


I»0 


^lo00ar^ 


herefugol,  m.,  carrion 
bird ;  np.  herefugolas, 
E.   162. 

[herepaS,  see  herepoS.] 

herepoS,  n.,  army-road^ 
highnjoay  \  as.  D.  38  (er- 
ror for  herepaS  ?). 

herereaf,  n.,  spoil^  booty  j 
gs.  herereafes,  E.  585. 

herestrset,  f.,  '■'•  army- 
street^''''  roady  high-way  \ 
np.  herestraeta,  E.  284. 

heretyma,  m.,  njoarrior, 
king  ;  ns.  D.  602. 

herejreat,  m.^host,  cohort  5 
ds.  here^'reate,  E.  122, 
np.   here>reatas,  E.    576. 

herewisa,  m.,  army-leader, 
king  ;   ds.    herewisan,    E. 

3^3- 
here^^op,     m.,     army-cry, 

outcry  ;  gp.  herewopa,  E. 

461. 
herevrosa,    m.,     tvarrior, 

king  ;  gs.   herewosan,  D. 

628. 
herg,  m. ,   idol ;  ds.  herige, 

D.    181,  np.    hergas,   D. 

714. 
herisLtiyWi., praise;  prs.  pt. 

nsm.  hergende,   D.    333, 

prs.  I  p.  heriga^,  D.  404, 

3p.  hergaS,  D.  374,  heri- 

ga-S,    E.    547,    D.     386, 


392,    421,   prs.  opt.    3s. 

herige,   D.    370,  3p.    he- 
rige,   D.    376,     prt.    3  s. 

herede,      D.     281,      3  p. 

heredon,  E.  577,  D.  256, 

357,   heredo,   444   (error 

for  heredon  ?). 
herra,  m.,  lord  ;  as.  herran, 

D.  392. 
hete,    m.,    hate,    hostility  ; 

ns.  D.  619. 
hettend,  m.,  foe;  np.    E. 

209. 
hierusalem,  f.,  Jerusalem  ; 

as.  D.  2.  SeeGerusalem. 
hige,  m.,  mind,  soul,  pride  ; 

ns.  D.  ii7,hyge,D.  490; 

as.  D.  628,hyge,  D.  533; 

ds.  E.  307,  D.  218,  542. 
higecraeft,     m.,    ivisdom ; 

as.  D.  98. 
higej^ancol,     adj.,     ^wise- 

m'lnded ;  npm.  higej'ancle j 

D.  94. 

hiht,  m.,  hope,  expectation  j 

as.  E.  405, 
hild,  m.,  protection,  safety; 

as.  E.  569. 
hild,    f.,    ivar,  fight  ;   as. 

hilde,    E.    181,  505,    gs. 

hilde,  E.    162,  ds.   hilde, 

E.  241. 

hildecalla,  m.,  herald  ;  ns. 
E.  252. 


aio00ar^ 


i8i 


[hildegeatwe,      f.,      pi.  j 

ivar-trappings.  ] 
hildespell,    n.,    ^var-tale, 

ivar-songj  ds.  hildespelle, 

E.  575. 
hlaford,   m.,  lord -,  ns.    D. 

674. 
hleahtorsmiS,    m.,  laugh- 
ter-ma ker^  magician  ?  dp. 

hleahtorsmiSum,  E.  43. 
hlence,    f.,    coat  of  mail -^ 

ap,    hlencan,   E.  218   (or 

as.?). 
hleo,   n.,   shelter,  defence  ; 

ns.  E.  79,  D.  586,  as.  D. 

690. 
hleoSor,    n.,  sound,   'voice, 

cry  ;  ns.  E.  418,  D.  178, 

as.  D.  709. 
hleoSorcwyde,  m.,  speech, 

discourse  ;    as.    D.     155, 

315- 
hleoSrian,  -^z.,  speak,  cry, 

exclaim  ;   prt.   3s.    hleotS- 

rade,  D.  280. 
hlifian,   W2.,  toiver,   reach 

up  ;  inf.  hlifigan,  D.  602, 

prt.    3s.    hlfode,  D,     500 

(error  for  hiifode  ?)    3 p. 

hlifedon,  E.  89. 
hligan,  wi.,  attribute  ;  prs. 

3p.  hliga^,  D.   310. 
hlud,  adj.,   loud  ;  nsm.    E. 

107,  asf.   hlude,  E.  276, 


576,  dsf.  hludan,  E.  551, 

dpf.  hludan,  E.  99. 
hluttor,   adj.,  clear;    npn. 

p.  364. 
hlyp,   m.,    leap  ;   dp.    hly- 

pum,  D.   573. 
hlyst,    f.,   silence  ;  ns.    D. 

178. 
hogian,  W2.,  think,  resolve; 

prt.  3p.  hogedon,  D.  218 

(comp.  hycgan). 
hold,  adj.,  friendly,  faith- 
ful, loyal  ;  nsm.    E.    19, 

D.   16,  442. 
holm,  m.,  sea  ;  ns.  E.  284, 

450. 
h  o  1  m  e  g  ,     adj. ,   sea-like, 

rough,  stormy  ;  dpn.  holm- 

egum,  E.  118. 
holm-weall,  m.,  sea-ijoally 

ivall  of  ^waters  j  ns.   E. 

468. 
holt,    mn.,    <voood,  forest  j 

as.  D.  573. 
\\\o\t^^%,Ya. ,  for  est  road. '\ 
hordmaegen,    n.,   mass  of 

treasure,  <vjealth  j  as.  D. 

674. 
hordweard,  m.,   treasure- 
keeper,  prince  ;  gp.  hord- 

vvearda,    E.  35,  512,  D. 

65- 
horn,  mn.,   horn,  trumpet; 
ns.  E.   192. 


l82 


(3\o$&m 


horse,  adj.,  acti-ve,  guick, 
ivise  ;  nsm.  E.  13,  npm. 
horsce,  D.  361. 

hraegl,  n.,  garment  \  ds. 
hrsgle,  D.  436. 

hraew,  mn.,  body^  corpse-^ 
dp.  hraswum,  E.  41. 

hraSe,  adv.,  quickly y  read- 
ily, E.  502,  D.  241, 
compar.       hra^or,       D. 

755- 

hream,  m.,  cry,  uproar  ; 
ns.  E.  450. 

hreddan,  wi.,  take  anvay, 
inf.  D.  670. 

hreman,  wi.,  boast-,  pit. 
3s.  hremde,  D.  755. 

hreohmod,  adj.,  fierce,  an- 
gry ;  nsm.  D.  241. 

hreS,  mn.,  glory,  fame  ;  as. 
E.  316. 

hreS,  adj.,  s^nft,  prompt  ; 
nsm.  D.  619. 

hreSan,  wi.,  triumph,  ex- 
ult ;  prt.  3 p.  hre^don, 
E.  575. 

hreSer,  m.,  breast,  mind; 
ds.  hre^re,  E.  366. 

hreSergleaw,  adj.,  ivise  ; 
nsm.  E.  13. 

hrof,  mn.,  roof,  summit; 
as.  E.  298,  D.  406,  441, 
ds.  hrofe,  D.  238. 

hropan,    rd.,    cry,    honvl ; 


prt.  3p.  hreopan,  E.  168, 

hwreopon,  E.   161  (.!*). 
hruse,  f. ,  earth,  plain;  np. 

hrusan,  D.  382. 
hryre,  m.,fall,  death,  ruin; 

as.  E.   512,  D.  670,  ds. 

E.  35. 
hu,  adv.,  honv  ;  E.  25,  85, 

89,  244,    280,   426,   D. 

50,  III,  130,  131,  461, 

530- 

hund,  n.,  hundred;  ap.  E. 
232. 

huru,  adv.,  certainly,  'ver- 
ily ;   E.   505. 

huslfset,  n.,  sacrificial 'ves- 
sel ;  ap.  huslfatu,  D.704, 
748. 

huS,  f.,  spoil,  booty;  ds. 
hu-5e,  D.  65. 

hwa,  pron.  nx;ho,  Tvhat  ; 
nsm.  D.  420,  nsn.  hvvaet, 

D.  122,  asn.  hvvaet,  D. 
528,  541,  544,  728,  732, 
740,  gsn.  hwaes,  E.   192. 

hwsel,     m.,     ijohale ;    np. 

hwalas,  D.  386. 
hwael,  (error  for  wasl  ?  or 

for  hwel,    hweol  ?) ;    as. 

E.  161.     But  see  note, 
hwaelhlence,   f,    coat    of 

mail ;  as.  hwaslhlencan, 
E.  176  (error  for  wasl- 
hlencan  ?). 


©lofisacp 


183 


hwaet,  interj.,  /o  j  E.  i, 
278,  D.  283. 

hwaeSere,  adv.,  neverthe- 
less; D.  168,  233,  546, 
hwae'Sre,  D.  549. 

hwearfian,  W2.,  mo've  on^ 
advance  \  prt.  3  s.  hwear- 
fode,  E.  158. 

[hwel,  or hweol, n.,  ^Lt'/^ /?(?/, 
circle  \  as.  E.  161,  Ms. 
hwsel.] 

hweorfan,  in.,  turn^go^  de- 
part, fall  off  -^  inf.  D.  22, 
203,  hwurfan,  D.  no, 
prt,  3$.  hweorf,  D.  266, 
prt.  3  p.  hvmrfon,  D. 
*7o,  433»  prt.  opt.  3s. 
hwyrfe,  D.  221. 

hwil,  f.,  time,  nvhile  \  as. 
hwile,  D.  29,  660,  ds. 
hwile,  D.  348. 

hwilum,  adv.,  at  times  ;  E. 
170. 

hwiic,  pron.,  ivhich  ;  nsm. 
D.  81. 

hwit,  adj.,  vuhite  5  apf. 
hwite,  E.  301. 

hwonne,  conj.,  njohen,  un- 
til \  E.  250,  472. 

hwopan,  rd.,  threaten  ;  prt. 
3s.  hweop,  E.  121,  448, 
478. 

hwreopon,  see  hropan. 

hwurfan,  see  hweorfan. 


hwylc,   indef.    pron.,    any^ 

some  J    nsm.      E.      439. 

Comp.  hwile. 
hwyrft,  m.,    turn,   circuit, 

course,  escape,  outlet  ;  as. 

E.  210,  D.  321. 
hycgan,    W3.,   think  ;   inf. 

E.     218.     Comp.     hog- 

ian. 
hyge,  see  hige. 
hyld,  f.,  favor,  protection  ; 

as.     D.    439,    480,     gs. 

hylde,  D.  301. 
hyll,  m.,  hill  \  np.  hyllas, 

D.  382. 
hyn3o,      f.,       ill       treat- 
ment,   disgrace  ;    as.     E. 
J23. 
hyran,    vvi.,     hear,    obey; 

inf.    D.     153,    217,    prt. 

3p.    hyrdon,     D.      431, 

prt.    opt.    3$.   hyrde,    E. 

410,       3  p.      hyrde,      E. 

I24(?). 

hyrdan,  wi.,  protect  ; 
prt.    opt.    3  s.    hyrde,    E. 

I24(?). 

hyrde,  m.,  keeper,  ruler, 
defender;  ns.  E.  256,  D. 
1 1,  as.  D.  199. 

hyse,  m.,  youth,  young 
man;  np.  hyssas,  D.  217, 
251,  270,  431,  444,  461, 
ap.  hyssas,  D.  230. 


1 84 


^U)00ar^ 


I 


iacob,  m.,  Jacob  \  ds.  ia- 
cobe,  D.  314. 

ic,  pron.,  /j  ns.  E.  98, 
269,  280,  285,  291,  D. 
I,  22,  140,  143,  414, 
458,  609,610,  738,  743, 
ds.  me,  D.  137,  139, 
142,  415,  481,  580,  np. 
we,  E.  I,  529,  D.  130, 
265  (  ?  error  for  'Se  ?), 
a93>  295,  300,  306,  399, 
404,  412,  418,  473,  ap. 
usic,  D.  309,  gp.  user, 
D.  291,  297,  dp.  us,  E. 
530,  531,  D.  308,  326 
(or  ap.  ?). 

in,  prep. ,  ;"«,  into^  tOy  for  ; 
w.  ace.  E.  4,  II,  94, 
234,  296,  382,  D.  151, 
221,  233,  237,  324,413, 
520,  629,  640,  650,  707, 

721,  736,  747,  754,  756, 
w.  dat.  E.  122,  200,  212, 
321,  424,  524,  560,  D. 
90,  95,  103,  107,  206, 
264,  270,  286,  316,  366, 
370,  392,  403,  454,  607, 
635,  672,  675,  684,  706, 

722,  728,  731 ;  w.  doubt- 
ful case-form,  E.  244, 
401,  439,  D.  2,  22,  164, 
167,  218,  231,485,  542, 


605,     6i6,     642,     659, 

720,726,750;  E.  288  (?) 

(text  defective). 
incaJ?eod,  f.,  hostile  nation  ; 

ap.   incabeode,  E.  444. 
ing,  adj.,  for  gxng,  young} 

npm.  inge,  E.   i9o(?). 
ingefolc,    n.,  people-^  gp. 

ingefolca,    E.   142. 
ingemen  ?,  people  ?  doubt- 
j      ful  reading,  E.   190. 
ingere,  adv.,    unexpectedly 

(?);E.  33. 

ingej^anc,       mn.,       inner 

thought^  earnestness  ;  dp. 

inge^'ancum,  D.  279. 
[inge3eod,  f ,  nation.'\ 
inlende,   adj.,   inland^  na- 

ti-ve  ;  nsf.  E.  136. 
innan,    adv.,    nvithint,    D. 

237  ;  on  innan,  used  as 

a  prep.  w.   ace.    D.    244 

(?),  w.  dat.  D.  258. 
innan,     prep.     w.       dat., 

nvithin  j  D.  718. 
[inundor,  prep.,   beneath  j 

w.  ace.  E.  4.] 
iosep,  m.,  Joseph  ;  gs.  io- 

sepes,  E.  589. 
'  isaac,   m.,    Isaac  j  as.    E. 
1       398,  ds.  isaace,  D.   313. 
isen,    n.,     iron  j     ns.     D. 

243. 
'  isern,  adj.,   of  iron -,   asm. 


^losears 


185 


iserne,     D.     247,     dpm. 

isernum,  D.  519. 
isernhere,    m.,     mail-clad 

host  J    dp.    isernhergum, 

E.  348. 
israela,  m.  pi.,  Israelites-, 

np.    D.    391,    750,     gp. 

israhela,  E.  91,  198,  265, 

D.    23,   israela,   E.    358, 

D.  43.  55.  69,  73,  80, 
189,  358,  703,  716, 
756,  dp.  israhelum,  E. 
303,  516,  israelum,  D. 
50. 

[iu,  adv.,  formerly^  of  old  \ 

E.  38.] 

iudas,  m.,    Judah\  ns.  E. 

330. 
iudeas,  m.  pL,  Je^s  ;  gp. 

iudea,  D.   707. 
iudisc,    adj.,     of    Judah  ; 

nsm.   E.   312. 
[iugera,     adv. ,    formerly  y 

long  ago  j  E.  38.] 


lacan,  rd.,  sporty  leapyplay ; 
prs.  pt.  asm.  lacende,  D. 

475. 

[lad,  f.,  journey. '\ 

laedan,  wi.,  lead,  guide; 
prs.  3s.  laedelS,  E.  544, 
555.   prt.  3s.    laedde,  E. 


54.  77.  prt.  3p.  laeddon, 
^E.  194. 
laene,  adj.,  transitory,  feet- 

ing  ;  nsm.    E.    532,  gsn. 

laenes,  E.  268. 
laerig,   m.,  edge^  rim  ;  as. 
_E.  239. 

laest,  f.,  performance,  com- 
pletion ;     ds.     laeste,     E. 

308. 
liestan,  wi.,  endure,   hold 

out  ;  inf.  E.  244. 
laitan,  rd. ,  let,  permit ;  prt. 

3s.   let,  D.  56,  682,  721, 

prt.  opt.  3s.  lete,  E.  52, 

414. 
[Isete,  adv.,  late,  at  last.'] 
laf,    f.,    remnant,   'what   is 

left,    heir,    heirloom  5   as. 

lafe,    E.    370,   408,    D. 

74,  80,  452,  gs.  lafe,  D. 

152,    ds.    lafe,    E.    405, 

509. 
lagu,  m.,  nvater,  flood,  sea  ; 

ns.  E.  483. 
lagustream,    m.,     ivater- 

stream,     iva've,     ri-uer  ; 

ap.  lagustreamas,  E.  367, 

lagostreamas,  D.   387. 
land,  n.,  land,  country  ;  ns. 

E.  40,  as.  E.   57  (or  ap.), 

69.  445.  483,  D.  77,  gs. 

landes,  E.  128,  ds.  lande, 

E.  567,   np.    E.  60,   gp. 


i86 


^lo00ar^ 


landa,     D.     302,      375, 

408. 
landgesceaft,  n.,  creature 

of  earth  ;  ap.  D.   359. 
landmann,  m.,  inhabitant  ; 

gp.   landmanna,  E.    179. 
landriht,  n.,  right  to  land, 

ouonership  j  as.    E.   354. 
lang,  adj.,  long  ;  asm.  lang- 

ne,    D.    68,    asf.    lange, 

D.  572,    660,    compar. 
apf.  lengran,  E.  532. 

lange,  adv.,  longy  long  ago  ; 

E.  138,  324,  558. 
langsum,  adj.,  longy  endur- 
ing ;  asm.  langsumne,  E. 
6,  405. 

langung,  f.,  longings  de- 
sire }  ns.  D.  29. 

lar,  f.,  teaching,  counsel^ 
command ;  ns.  E.  268, 
as.  lare,  E.  307,  561,  D. 
25,  660,  ds.  lare,  D.  431, 
dp.  larum,  E.  390,  D. 
217. 

last,  m.,  track  \  on  last,  he- 
hind  ;  as.  E.  167,  337. 

lastweard,  m.,  follower, 
pursuer,  heir  j  as.  E. 
138,  400. 

latjjeow,  m.,  leader  5  as. 
E.  104. 

Ia3,  adj.,  loath,  hostile, 
hated;  snhsX.. ,  foe  ;  nsm. 


E.    40,  195,  asm.   la"5ne, 

E.    138,    npm.    la'Se,    E. 

462,  apm.  la^e,  D.   250, 

gpm.  la«ra,  E.    57,  167, 

dpm.     la^um,     E.     195, 

dpn.  la^um,  E.  179. 
laS,  n.,    harm,  torture;  as. 

D.    262,    ds.     la^e,    D. 

429. 
laSsearo,  n.,   harmful-con- 

tri'vance,  denjice  ;  ns.  D. 

435  (or  la's  searo  ?). 
laSsiS,  m.,  journey  of  foes, 

departure,  exodus  ;  as.  E. 

44. 
lean,  n.,  renjcard,  payment ; 

ns.    E.  507,  as.    E.    315, 

D.  395. 
leas,     adj.,     lacking,    free 

from  ;  nsm.  D.  282,  633, 

npm.  lease,  D.  301. 
leng,  adv.,  longer  ;  E.  206, 

264,  D.  429,  superl.  leng- 

est,  E.  424. 
lengan,   wi.,    delay  ;    prt. 

3s.  lengde,  D.  645. 
[leo,    m.,    lion  ;   as.    leon, 

(Ms.  leor),  E.  321.] 
leo,  faulty  reading    of  the 

Ms.  E.  128. 
[leod,  m.,  prince. '\ 
leod,     f.,    nation}    usually 

pi.  people  ;  ds.    leode,  E. 

44  (?)>  "P-  leode,  E.   90, 


«los«ar^ 


187 


152,    445,   D.    617,   ap. 

leode,   E.  70,  [128],  D. 

468,    526,  gp.  leoda,   E. 

12,    183,    228,    D.    120, 

435»     452.     483,      645, 

leode,  D.  77,  dp.  leodum, 

E.  277,  405,  D.  25,  449, 

648,  719. 
l5odfruma,  m.,  prince  ;  ns. 

E.  354. 
[leodgeard,  m.,   country. ~\ 
leodhata,    m.,   folk-hater, 

folk-slayer  }  ns.  E.  40. 
leodmaegen,  n.,  host -^  [ds. 

leodmaegne,  E.  128  (Ms. 

leo  msegne)],   gs.    leod- 

maegnes,  E.  167,  195. 
leodscearu,  f.,  division  of 

a  people,  tribe  ;  ds.  leod- 

sceare,  E.  337. 
leodscipe,  m.,  people  \  ds. 

E.  244  (or  as.?). 
leodweard,      m.,     prince, 

king  ;  as.  E.  57. 
leodwer,     m.,     man  ;    pi. 

men,  army  ;   dp.   leodwe- 

rum,  E.   1 10. 
leof,    adj.,    dear,    beloved-^ 

nsm.    E.    12,    354,    355, 

gsm.  leofes,  E.    53,  308, 

337,    dpm.    leofum,    D. 

248,  compar.   apm.  leof- 

ran,  E.  409,  superl.  nsn. 

leofost,  E.  279,  asn.  leo- 


fost,  E.    384,   npm.    un- 

infl.?,  leofost,  D.  37. 
?  leofan,    11.,    lo-ve>.  ;    pit. 

3p.  lufan,   D.    56  (?)  (so 

Grein). 
ieogan,  11.,  lie,  say  falsely  ; 

prs.    3s.  leoge^,  D.  415. 
leoht,    adj.,    light,    bright, 

clear  ;  nsm.  E.  251,  nsn. 

E.  90  5  comp.  asm.  leoht- 

ran,  D.  642. 
leoht,  n.,  light  \  ns.  E.  546, 

D.  375. 
leohtfruma,  m.,  creator  of 

light.  Lord;  ns.  D^  408. 
leoma,    m.,    beam,    bright- 
ness, flame  ;  as.    leoman, 

D.  414,  leoma,  D.    342, 
np.  leoman,  E.   112. 

leer,  error  for  leon?  E.  321. 
leornian,  W2.,  learn  \  prt. 

opt.     3  p.    leornedon,    D. 

83. 
leo]?,  n.,  song,   speech  \  ns. 

E.  308. 

lie,  n.,  body  5   ds.    lice,    D. 

342,  435- 
licgan,    \V3.,   lie,    be   situ- 
ated,  lie   dead',   prs.   3s. 
lis,  D.  562,  prt.  3s.  laeg, 

D.  674,  prt.    3p.    lagon, 

E.  458,  590,  D.  434. 
licwund,    f.,    'wound;  gs. 

licwunde,  E.  239. 


88 


6lo0sfar^ 


lif,  n.,  life  ;  ns.  E.  546,  D, 
302,  as.  E.  434,  gs.  lifes, 
E.  5,  104,  268,  523,  D. 
299,  408,  ds.  life,  E. 
570,  D.  607. 

lifdaeg,  m.,  pi.  life-days, 
life  ;  ap.  lifdagas,  E.  409, 
dp.  lifdagum,  E.   424. 

liffrea,  m.,  lord  of  life  ;  as. 
liffrean,  E.  271,  D.   395. 

liffruma,  m.,  source  of  life, 
God  ;  ds.  liffruman,  D. 
642. 

lifgean,  W3.,  li've  ;  inf.  D. 
I,  prs.  pt.  nsm.  lifgende, 
D.    572,    763,   lifigende, 

D.  617,   npm.   lifigende, 

E.  264,  lifgende,  D.  295, 
gpm.  liligendra,  E.  6,  277, 
dpm.  lifigendum,  E.  324, 
prs.  3p.  lifigeaS,  D.  329, 
prs.  opt.  3p.  lifigen,  D. 
325,  prt.  3s.  lifde,  E.  383, 

D.  107. 

lifweg,  m.,  path  of  life  j  as. 

E.  104. 

lifwela,  m.,  life-iveal,  pros- 
perity ;  as.    lifwelan,   D. 

56  (?). 
lig,  m.,  fire,  flame  ;  ns.  D. 
248,  250,  351,  as.  D. 
280,  339,  475,  gs.  liges, 
D.  240,  262,  ligges,  D. 
342,    ds.    lige,    E.    no, 


122,  400,  D.  227,   233, 

295. 
liget,    n.,    lightning',    np. 

ligetu,  D.  379. 
ligeword,    n.,    falsehood; 

as.  D.  719  (or  ap.). 
ligfyr,  n.,  fire,  flame  ;  E. 

77- 
lignan,  wi.,  deny  ;  prt.  2s. 

lignest,  D.  763. 
lind,  f.,  shield;  gs.    linde, 

E.    239,    ap.    linde,    E. 

301,  dp.  lindum,  E.  228, 

251. 
linnan,  iii.,  lose;  prt.    3 p. 

lunnon,  E.  497. 
liss,  i.,fa--vor,  kindness,  joy  ; 

ds.    lisse,    D.    339,    gp. 

lissa,  E.  271,  546. 
lixan,  WI.,   shine,  glitter; 

prt.  3 p.   lixton,   E.    125, 

175- 
locc,  m.,  lock  of  hair  ;  ap. 

loccas,  E.  120. 
locian,  W2.,  look  ;  prs.  ip. 

lociaS,  D.    418,   prt.    3s. 

locode,  D.  622. 
lof,    mn.,   praise;    as.    D. 

475- 
lofian,    \V2.,    praise;    prs. 
3p.  lofia'S,   D.    395,   prs. 
opt.    3p.   lofige,  D.  372, 

379- 
[lucan,  II.,  close.l^ 


aiofi^fifar^ 


189 


lufe,  f.,  lo've  ;  as.  lufan,  D. 
21,  56  (?),  ds.   lufan,  D. 

339- 
lufen,    f.,   hope};    as.   D. 

73- 
lufian,  w2.,  love  ;  prs.  3p. 

lufia^,  D.  390. 
lust,  m.,  pleasure^  desire, 

eagerness  ;  as.  E.  53,  D. 

248. 
lyft,  mfn.,  air,  sky  ;  ns.  E. 

431,  462,  477,  483,  as. 

E.     74,     ds.     lyfte,     D. 

379- 
lyftedor,    m.,    air-canopy, 

the  pillar   of  cloud  j   ap. 

lyftedoras,  E.  251. 
lyfthelm,  m.,  ^^  cloud-cov- 
er y^''  cloud  \  ds.  lyfthelme, 

E.  60. 
lyftlacende,     adj.,     **<«/>- 

sporting,''  flying  I  np.  D. 

387. 
lyftwundor,      n.,      ^^  sky- 

njoonder,""  marvel  in  the 

sky  5  ns.  E.  90. 
lyftwynn,  i.,joy  of  heaven  ? 

ap.  lyftwynna,  E.  532. 
lyhtan,  wi.,  shine,  davon  j 

prt.  3s.  lyhte,  D.  158. 
lyt,  n.,  little  ;  ns.  E.  42. 
lytel,  adj.,  little  ;  asf.  lytle, 

D.    29  J    asn.    litel, 

681. 


M 

ma,  n.  (indecl.),  more;  as. 
E.  530. 

ma,  adv.,  more  ;  D.  263. 

madm,  m.,  treasure;  ap. 
madmas,  E.  587.  Com- 
pare ma3m. 

mie,  E.  591  ;  defective  read- 
ing for  msest  ? 

maecg,  m.,  man  ;  dp.  maec- 
gum,  D.  264. 

mag,  m.,  kinsman  ;  gp. 
maga,  E.  1 7,  dp.  magum, 
E.  52. 

maegburh,  f.,  kin,  fam- 
ily, nation,  tribe  \  as. 
E.  55,  ap.  maegburge,  E. 
360,    gp.    maegburga,  E. 

35^- 
maegen,  n.,  might,  povcer, 
virtue,  host,  army,  ns.  E. 
loi,  210,  226,  242,  300, 
346,  459>  469?  500,  as. 
E.  131,  D.  4,  221,  758, 
e:s.  masgenes,  E.  215,  D. 
masgnes,  E.  67, 
245,  ds.   m; "^     - 


gs.  masgenes,  E.  215,  D 
702,     masgnes,    E.      67, 
245,  ds.   maegen 
maegne,  E.   128 
maegenheap,    mf. 


245,  ds.  maegene,  D.   7, 
maegne,  E.   128  (?). 


ccgciiiicap,     nil.,     army 
troop  ;      dp.     masgenhea 
pum,  E.   197. 
maegenrof,  2.d].,  famed  fc 
might }  nsm.  E.  275. 


^or 


190 


(3\o&&diV^ 


maegenscipe,  m.^po^ver; 
as.  D.  20.  1 

[maegentrum,adj.,.f/ro«^.] 

maegenjreat,  m.,  /lost, 
army  5  ns.  D.  45,  ap. 
masgent^reatas,  E.  513. 

maegenjjrymm,  m.,  ma- 
jesty \  gp.  maegenbrymma, 
E.  541,  dp.  masgen)>r)^m- 
mum,  E.  349. 

maegenwisa,  m. ,  leader , 
captain  j  ns.  E.  554. 

maegwine,  m.,  kinsman  ; 
dp.  ma?gwinum,  E.  146, 
^14. 

mselmete,  m., yoo^,  meal \ 
ns.  D.  574. 

maenig,  see  manig. 

maenigeo,  f.,  host^  company  \ 
ns.  p.  145,  319,  727, 
masnieo,    D.    5,    as.    D.  i 

122. 

mare,  adj.,  glorious y  fa- 
mous-^  nsm.  E.  47,  102, 
349,  D.  105,  284,  451, 
nsf.  D.  319,  608,  superl. 
nsn.  maerost,  D.  692, 
asn.  maerost,  E.  395. 

maest,  adj.,  mo  sty  greatest-^ 
nsm.  E.  349,  461,  465, 
500,  541,  555,  579,  nsn. 
E-  34,  85,  322,  591  (?), 
D.  692,  asn.  E.  349,  395, 
511,  isn.  maeste,  E.  67. 


mast,  adv.,  most,  best  \  E. 
360. 

maestrap,  m.,  mast-ropey 
rigging  ;  ap.  masstrapas, 
E,  82. 

mate,  adj.,  moderatey  hum- 
ble 5  compar.  nsm.  mae- 
tra,  D.  634. 

maeting,  f.,  dreamingy 
dream  ;  as.  mastinge,  D. 
141. 

maga,  m.,  kinsmany  son  ; 
as.  magan,  E.   397,  414. 

magan,  prp.,  be  abhy  can  ; 
prs.  2S.  meaht,  D.  133, 
miht,  D.  746,  3$.  maeg, 
E.  427,  prs.  I  p.  magon, 
D.  130,  prs.  opt.  3  s. 
maege,  E.  429  (or  3p.?), 
440,  D.  522,  prt.  3s. 
meahte,  D.  50  (or  opt.?), 
145,  166,  mihte,  E.  189, 
D.  168,  202,  226,  239, 
prt.  3p.  meahton,  E.  83, 
mihton,  E.  114,  206, 
235,  488,  p.  733,  prt. 
opt.  3s.  mihte,  D.  84, 
3p.  mihton,  D.  699. 

magoraswa,  m.,  leader y 
prince  \  [ns.  E.  55],  dp. 
magoraeswum,  E.   17. 

magoraewa,  error  for  mago- 
raeswa  ?  E.  55. 

man,   adj.,    enjily   <wicked -j 


^Io00ar^ 


191 


nsf.  man,  E.  334  (?),  dpf. 
manum,  E.   149. 

man,  n.,  jz«,  'wickedness-^ 
ds.  mane,  D.   1 84. 

manbealu,  n.,  injury^  mur- 
der ;  gs.  manbealwes,  D. 

45- 
mancynn,  n.,  mankind ;  gs. 

mancynnes,  D.    36  ;   ds. 

mancynne,  D.  634,  658. 
mandream,  m.,  joy  of  men ^ 

prosperity ;      ds.       man- 

dreame,  D.  570. 
mandrihten,  m.^  lord -^  as. 

D.  157  J  ds.  mandrihtne, 

D.  636. 

manhus,  n.,  house  of  e=vil^ 
place  of  punishment  j  as. 

E.  536. 

manig,  adj.,  many,  asn.  D. 
536,  monig,  D.  479, 
npm.  monige,  E.  255, 
maenige,  D.  234,  243, 
apf.  monige,  D.  589, 
dpm.  manegum,  E.  489, 
543,  D.  483,  493,  man- 
egum, E.  553,  dpn. 
manegum,  D.  303. 

manlica,  m.,  image  \  as. 
manlican,  D.   174. 

mann,  m.,  man  ;  as  an  in- 
def.  pron.  one,  people  ;  ns. 
man,  D.  20,  566,  687, 
gs.  mannes,  E.   426,  np. 


men,  E.  82,  i9o(?),  373, 
377,  D-  310,  692,  733, 
ap.  men,  E.  286,  D.  i  36, 
250,  4I4j  537,  604,  614, 
gp.  manna,  E.  57,    143, 

173,  356,  395,  550,  dp. 
mannum,    D.    578,    630, 

715- 
mansceaSa,  m.,  e^vil-doer^ 
foe,  slayer  ;  ap.  manscea- 

■San,  E.  37. 
mara,  adj.,   more,  further, 

greater  ;  asm.  maran,  E. 

210,  asn.  mare,  D.  249, 

gsf.  maran,  E.  426,  gsn. 

maran,  E.  215,  npm.  ma- 
ran, D.  491. 
ma3m,   m.,   treasure  ;    dp. 

ma^mum,  E.  143.  Comp. 

madm. 
maSmhord,    n.,    treasure-, 

gp.  ma^mhorda,  E.  368. 
me,  D.  29,  error  for  hie  ? 
me  are,  D.    323,   error  for 

in  eare  ? 
meagollice,  adv. ;  strongly, 

E.  528. 
mearc,    f.,    border,     path, 

road  ;  as.  E.  i  60. 
mearchof,  n.,  border-home-, 

ap.  mearchofu,  E.  61  (?). 
mearcland,      n.,      border- 
land -,  dp.  mearclandum, 

E.  67. 


192 


^lo00ar^ 


mearcjjreat,     m.,     troop^ 

band }    ds.    mearclreate, 

E.  173. 
[mearcung,  f.,   marky   de- 
scription. ] 
mearcweard,  m.,  nvatcher 

of  the  'ways  ;  np.  mearc- 

weardas,  E.  168, 
mearh,   m.,    horse,    steed:, 

gp.  meara,  E.  171. 
mece,  m.,   sivord  ;  ds.   E. 

414,  495. 
medas,  m.  pi.,  Medes;  gp. 

meda,  D.    687,   dp.   me- 

dum,  D.  680. 
medugal,    adj.,     drunken; 

nsm.  D.  702. 
meld,  f. ,  announcement, pro- 
clamation ;  as.  D.  647. 
meltan,  iii.,  melt ;  prt.  3p. 

multon,  E.  485. 
menigeo,  f.,  throng,  host; 

ns.  E.    554,  mengeo,  E. 

48,  menio,  E.  334,  as.  E. 

205,    menigo,    D.    469. 

(See  also  maenigeo.) 
meoring,     f.,     hindrance} 

njoandering  ? ;    gp.    meo- 

ringa,    E.    62    (or    gs.  ? 

is.  ?) 
meowle,    f.,    maiden  ;  ns. 

E.  58i(?). 
mere,  m.,  sea,  ocean  ;  ns. 

E.  300,  459. 


raeredeaS,  m.,  sea-death, 
dronvning ;  ns.  E.  513, 
gp.  meredea^a,  E.  465. 

merefldd,  m.,  flood,  sea  ; 
gs.  mereflodes,  E.  504. 

merehwearf,  m. ,  sea-shore; 
ds.  merehwearfe,  E.  517. 

merestream,  m.,  sea, 
njoa-ue  ;  ns.  E.  210,  469, 
gs.  merestreames,  E. 
489,    ap.    merestreamas, 

D.  502. 

meretorr,    m.,   sea-tonver, 

nvall     of   nvaters ;    np. 

meretorras,  E.  485. 
mersc,  m.,  marsh,  <Tvater, 

sea  J  as.  E.  333. 
metan,    v.,    measure,     lay 

out,   tra'verse ;    inf.    E. 

92,  104,  prt.  3p.  maeton, 

E.  171. 

metan,  wi.  (impersonal 
w.  dat.)  ;  dream  ;  pp.  in 
pred.,  metod,  D.  119. 

metej^egn,  m.,food-ser'very 
attendant;  np.  mete}>eg- 
nas,  E.  131. 

metod,  m.,  Lord  ;  ns.  E. 
52,  479,  D.  14,  56,  283, 
332>  383,493*  566,  578, 
589,  624,  6  80,  as.  D.  398, 
630,  gs.  metodes,  E.  102, 
530,  D.  4,  20,  169,  174, 
234,  334,  401,  537,  647, 


^Io00ar^ 


193 


658,  ds.  metode,  D.  36, 
92,  442. 

meSel,  n.,  meetings  assem- 
bly^ speech,  address  j  as.  E. 
255,  ds.  me^le,  D.   469. 

meSelstede,  m.,  place  of 
meeting;  ds.  E.  397,  543, 

D.  145. 

micel,  adj.,  great ;  nsm.  E. 
564,  D.    242,   737,   nsf. 

E.  554,  micle,  D.  608, 
nsn.  E.  334,  asm.  mi- 
celne,  D.  163,  miclan,  D. 
518,  asn.  D.  213,  598, 
603,  dsf.  miclan,  E.  275, 
isn.  micle,  D.  7. 

miceles,  adv.,  much,  great- 
ly ;  E.  143. 

micle,  adv.,  much  5  D. 
249. 

mid,  prep.,  ivith  ;  w.  ace. 
E.  9,  486,  w.  dat.  E.  6Sy 
86,  206,  245,  265,  275, 
363,  407,  414,  416,  420, 
458,50^*  559. !>•  10,44, 
67,  164,  339,  492,  557, 
649,  701,  705,  w.  inst. 
E.  21,  56. 

mid,  adv.,  ivith,  along  5  D. 

353- 
midd,  adj.,  middle,   mid-  ; 

dsf.  middere,  E.  37,  dpf. 

middum,  E.   168. 
middangeard,  m.,  ivorld  ; 


ns.  D.  636,  as.  E.  2,  48, 
286,  541,  D.  105,  502, 
gs.  middangeardes,  D. 
596. 

miht,  f.,  might,  poixier, 
mighty  'work,  miracle  j 
as.  E.  9,  D.  327,  341, 
mihte,  D.  14,  169  (or 
ds.),  647,  ap.  mihta,  D. 
537,  mihte,  D.  472  (or 
as.),  gp.  mihta,  D.  334, 
447,  451,  dp.  mihtum, 
E.  550,  D.  283,  350, 
407,  658. 

mihtig,  adj.,  mighty  ;  nsm. 
E.  152,  205,  262,  292, 
314,  D.  234,  372,  377, 
mihtiga,  E.  485,  com- 
par.  nsm.  mihtigra,  E. 
504,  migtigra,  D.  521, 
npm.  mihtigran,  D.  715. 

mihtmod,  n.,  strong  pas- 
sion ;  ns.  E.  149. 

milde,  adj.,  mild,  meek; 
superl.  nsm.  mildost,  E. 
550. 

milpaS,  m.,  '^mile-path,"" 
road,  'way  ;  ap.  milpa^as, 
E.  171. 

milts,  f.,  compassion,  kind- 
ness ;  as.  miltse,  E.  292, 
D.  3  34,  gp-  miltsa,  E. 
530,  dp.  miltsum,  D. 
310. 


194 


^lo00ar^ 


min,  adj.,  mjy  mine  j  nsm. 
D.  144,  419,  585,  nsf. 
D.  608,  asf.  mine,  E. 
262,  D.  139,  141,  isn. 
mine,  E.  368,  npf.  mine, 
D.  412  (?),  gpm.  minra, 

p.  483. 

minsian,  W2.,  lessen^  de- 
stroy ;  prt.  3s.  minsode, 
D.  267. 

mirce,  n.,  darkness  ;  ds.  D, 

447. 

misael,  m.,  Mishael  y  ns. 
D.  92,  356,  398. 

mismicel,  adj.,  'various} 
gp.  mismicelra,  E.  373. 

[missenlic,  adj.,  'various.~\ 

missere,  n.,  half-year^  sea- 
son ;  gp.  missera,  E.   49. 

mod,  n.,  mindy  soul,  cour- 
age, pride,  violence,  fury; 
ns.  E.  154,  245,  D.  521, 
596,  630,  as.  E.  480, 
489,  D.  14,  98,  gs. 
modes,  E.  98,  305,  ds. 
mode,  E.  226,  536,  D. 
184,  483,  624,  724,  dp. 
modum,  E.  528,  D.  361, 
390. 

moder,  f.,  mother-,  as.  E. 

371.  _ 
modewaegf,        m.,       ivild 
nvave,  billovo  ;  gp.   mo- 
dewaega,  E.  500. 


modgeSanc,  mn.,  thought, 

nuisdom  ;  as.  D.  634,  gs. 

modge>ances,  D.  137. 
mddgian,   W2.,  be  brave, 

shovj  courage,  rage  j  prt. 

3s.    modgode,    E.    459, 

modgade,  E.  331. 
modheap,   m.,    bold  host  ; 

dp.  modheapum,  E.  242. 
modhwaet,     adj.,     brave, 

bold ;   npm.    modhwaete, 

E.    124,  modhwatan,  D. 

356. 
modig,  adj.,  brave,  proud  ; 

nsm.    E.    55,   275,   469, 

D.  105,  nsn.  D.  7,  gsm. 
modiges,  E.  255,  553, 
npm.  modige,  E.  327, 
465,  apm.  modige,  E. 
131,  gpm.  modigra,  E. 
loi,  300,  dpm.  modgum, 

E.  17. 
m5dsefa,m.,OT/W,  thought; 

np.  modsefan,  D.  491. 
raolde,  f.,  earth  ;  ds.  mol- 

dan,  D.  566. 
m5na,  m.,    rnoon ;  ns.    D. 

369. 
monig,  see  manig. 
raor,  m.,  moor  ;  gs.  mores, 

D.  574. 

morgan,  m.,  morning;  ns. 

E.  346,  as.  E.  98. 
morheald,  adj.,  near  or  by 


€Jlotf«rr^ 


195 


the  moorSy  on  the  moors  ; 
npn.  E.  61  (?). 

m  0  r  3  o  r ,  mn. ,  injury^ 
ivrong,  death\  as.  E.  146, 
ds.  morSre,  D.  451. 

motan,  prp.,  be  allo^wed^ 
tnayy  can  ;  prs.  3  p.  mo- 
ton,  E.  264,  pit.  3s. 
moste,  E.  510,  D.  85, 
pit.  3p.  moston,  E.  240, 

D.  8. 

moyses,  m.,  Moses '^  ns.  E. 

61,  1 01,  215,  moises,  E. 

352,  moyse,   E.  517  (?), 

as.    E.    124    (or    ds.  ?), 

gs.   E.  2,  52,  152,  480, 

D.4. 
murnan,  iii. ,  mourn  ;  prs. 

3  p.  murna^,  E.  536. 
muShsl,      n.,      salutary 

nvordSf  good  advice  ;  as. 

E.  553- 
myndgian,     W2.,     recall^ 

remember  ;  prs.  3  s.  mynd- 
ga«,  D.  144. 

N 

na,  adv.,  ne^ver^  not  at  all 

D.  696. 
nabochodonossor,  m. 

Nebuchadnezzar ;  ns.  D 

48,  72,  410,  6x8,  663. 

nacod,  adj.,   naked;    nsm 

D.    632,  nacud,  E,  475 


TidS^SitiyWi.yaddresSy  accost; 

prt.  3s.  nasgde,  E.  23. 
nanig,   adj.,   not  any^  no  \ 

nsm.  D.  436. 
naes,  naron,  see  wesan. 
nagan  (=  neagan),  prp.,  not 

to  hanje^  lack^ yield  posses- 

sion^  grants   allo^w  ?  prt. 

3s.  nahte,  D.  45  3(?),  prt. 

3p.  nahton,  E.  210. 
nales   (=nalles),    D.    85, 

415. 
nalles,  adv. ,  not  at  ally  not  j 

E.  307,  D.  529. 
nama,   m.,  name;  ns.   D. 

284,  as.   naman,   E.    27, 

381,  D.  389,  ds.  naman, 

D.  4^3. 
ne,  adv.,  «o/,  nor;  E.  28, 

82,  83,    114,  140,  206, 

»33>  235»  238,  240,  259, 

264,266,  285,  323,409, 

415*  419*  427,  43*  (er- 
ror for  he  ?),  436,  456, 
488,  508,  529,  D.  16, 
58,  102,  103,  125,  125, 

133,  141,  141,  145,  147, 
166,  176,  182,  198,  201, 
202,  207,  207,  220,  221, 
222,  239,  262,  264,  273, 
309,  342,  436,437,463, 
570,  571,  574,  575,  645, 
668,  687,  696,  733,  744, 
746,  755- 


196 


^lofif^ar^ 


neah,  adj.,  nigh^  near,  be- 
side ;  nsm.  E.  250. 

nSah,  adv. ,  near  ;  E.  i ,  114, 
381. 

nearwe,  adv.,  closely,  anx- 
iously-^  E.  68. 

[nearwian,  w2.,  lessen. ~\ 

neat,  n. ,  animal^  cattle  \  gp. 
neata,  D.  389. 

neh(=neah),  adj.,  near, 
close ;  nsn.  D.  496  (or 
adv.  ?),  superl.  dpm.  neh- 
stam,  D.  410. 

nemnan,  wi.,  name,  call; 
prs.  3 p.  nemna^,  E.  519. 

neod,  f.,  joy,  zeal ;  as.  D. 
423. 

neosan,  wi,  come  to,  seek, 
'visit;  inf.  E.  475. 

neowol,  adj.,  loiv- lying, 
deep,  profound ;  [nsm. 
neowle,  E.  581],  npm. 
neowle,  E.  114. 

nep  ?,  adj.?,  lacking,  de- 
pri'ued  of  ? ;  nsm.  E. 
470. 

nergend,  m.,  sa'vior,  lord  -, 
ns.  D.  312,  401,  as.   D. 

374. 
nerian,  wi.,  sanje,  rescue; 
prs.  pt.  nsm.  nerigende, 
D.  354,  gerund,  to  ner- 
genne,  D.  284,  pit.  3s. 
nerede,  D.  240. 


nett,  n.,  net ;  ds.  nette,  E. 

74- 
nied,  f. ,  compulsion  ;  as.  E. 

.n9(?)-. 
nigoSa,  adj.,   ninth  ;   nsm. 

E.  378. 
niht,  f.,  night ;  ns.  D.  374, 

ds.  E.  37,  ap.  E.  63,  dp. 

nihtum,  E.  97,  168. 
nihtlang,  adj. ,  a  night  long ; 

asm.  nihtlangne,  E.  208. 
nihtscuwa,  m.,  shadonv  of 

night  ;    np.    nihtscuwan, 

E.  114. 
nihtweard,      m.,      night- 

nvatcher  ;  ns.  E.  116. 
niman,  iv.,  take;  inf.   E. 

415,  prt.  opt.  3p.  name, 

D.  507. 
niS,   m.,   violence,    enmity, 

sin  }  ns.  D.  464,  618,  as. 

D.  632,  696. 
niShete,  m.,  hate;  as.   D. 

48,  ds.  D.  278. 
ni33as,  m.   pi.,  man  ;  ap. 

ni^as,  D.  284  j  gp.  ni"5a, 

D.  312. 
niSwracu,    f,    exile;    dp. 

ni^wracum,  D.  663. 
niwe,  adj.,  neiv  ;  nsm.  E. 

116,  asm.  niwan,  E.  381, 

apm.  E.  362. 
no,  adv.,  ne^ver,  not  at  all, 

not;  E.  399,  D.  20,  106, 


^Io00ar^ 


197 


119,168,488,593, 638, 

743»  753- 
noe,  m.,  Noah\  ns.  E.  362, 

ds.  E.  378. 
norSan,     adv.,    from     the 

north  5  D.  52. 
nor6weg,   m.,   njjay  north- 

njoards  ;   ap.    norSwegas, 

E.  68. 
nu,    adv.,   nonv -^    E.    278, 

295   (?)>  53i»    539>  558, 

D,  291,  293,  306,   325, 

414*  47^)  763- 
nu,  conj.,  noiju  that,  since -^ 

_E.  295  (?)'  42  1- 
nyd,  f. ,   compulsion,  force-, 

as.  D.    72,  ds.   nyde,  D. 

492.    (Compare  nied). 
nydan,    wi.,  force,    urge; 

pit.       3$.       nydde,      D. 

232. 
nydboda,  m.,  messenger  oj 

distress  ;  ns.  E.  475. 
nyde,  adv.,  necessarily  ;  E. 

116. 
nyd{a.ra.,  m.,  fugitive  ;  ns. 

E.  208. 

nydgenga,  m.,  fugitive, 
exile  5  ns.  D.  632. 

nymSe,  conj.,  unless,  ex- 
cept; E.  124,  439,  D. 
143,  214,  566,  574. 

nySor,  adv.,  loixier ;  D. 
492. 


6,  adv.,  e<ver ;  E.    119   (?). 

of,  prep.,  out  of,  of,  from; 
w.  dat.  E.  155,  170,  269, 
294,  417,  493>  571,  D- 
6,  154,  i75»  235,  251, 
335,  365  (error  for  ofer?), 
428,438,  447,451,  508, 
523,  533,  567,588,  619, 
662,  663. 

ofen,  see  ofn. 

ofer,  prep.,  on,  onjer,  aho've, 
by,  past,  beyond,  contrary 
to;  w.  ace.  E.  2,  48,  61, 
239,  257,  286,  312,  318, 

333,  362,  367,  541,  D- 
105,  136,  174,  179,  285, 
406,408,  469,  527,  604, 
614,  743,  758  }  w.  dat. 
E.  80,  no,  112,  117, 
119  (?),  127,  163,  222, 
251,  468,  D.  248,  764} 
w.     doubtful     case-form, 

E.    320,  343,   403,  437, 
D.  668. 
ofer,    m.,    shore;    as.     E. 

_345- 
oferan,    wi.,    march,    go; 

inf.  D.   76  (error  for  afe- 

ran  ?). 
oferbrsedan,     wi.,     o^jer- 

spread ;     prt.     3  s.     ofer- 

braedde,  E.  73. 
[oferclamm,    ?    ds.     ofer- 


198 


^lo00aiT 


clamme,  E.  119  (?).  See 
o  and  ferclamm.] 

ofercuman,  iv.,  o^vercome ; 
prt.  3  s.,  ofercom,  E. 
21. 

oferfaeSman,  wi.,  embrace, 
conjer,  O'verspread  ;  prt. 
3s.  oferfae"5mde,  D.  501. 

oferfaran,  yi.,go  by,  march 
past,  sur^'fve  ;  prt.  3s. 
oferfor,  E.  56,  pp.  in 
pred.  oferfaren,  D.   462. 

ofergangan,rd.,  o'vercome; 
prs.  zp.  oferganga^,  E. 
562. 

oferhogian,  W2.,  despise-, 
prt.  3  p.  oferhogedon,  D. 
299. 

oferholt,  mn.,  forest  (of 
spears),  or  ivood  of  de- 
fence, i.  e.  shields  ?  as. 
E.  157. 

oferhygd,  fn.,  pride,  arro- 
gance ;  ns.  D.  489,  of- 
erhyd,  D.  678,  as.  of- 
erhyd,  D.  494,  614,  ds. 
oferhygde,  D.  107,  dp. 
oferhygdum,  D.  297. 

[oferliSan,  \.,  go  O'ver  ;  prt. 
3  s.  oferla^,  E.   362.] 

ofermedla,m.,  haughtiness, 
pride  ;  ds.  ofermedlan, 
D.  656. 

oferteldan,     in.,     co-very 


O'verspread  ;  pp.  in  pred. 

ofertolden,  E.  81. 
ofest,  f.,  haste,   zeal  ;  ns. 

E.    293,    ds.    ofste,    E. 

223,  dp.  ofstum,  E.  282, 

ofestum,  D.  256. 
ofn,  m.,  ouen^  furnace  ;  ns. 

ofen,  D.  242,  as.  D.  224, 

237,  253>  ofen,  D.  353, 

gs.    ofnes,    D.    461,   ds. 

ofne,  D.  258,  270,  345, 

428,  474. 
ofstlice,    adv.,     zealously, 

earnestly  ;  D.  657. 
oft,  adv.,    often  ;    E.    191, 

D.     15,    25,    200,  589, 

compar.  oftor,  D.  757. 
oht,  f, ,  pursuit ;  ns.  E.  136. 
on,   adv.,    on,    in;   E.  313 

(?)»  491. 
on,  prep.,  in,   on,  into,  at  ; 
w.   ace.    E.    32,  59,  68, 

i29>  i35>  139  (?)»  i6^> 
167,  178  (?)»  186,  199, 
216,  218,  229,  311,  319, 
337,  350,  369,  375,  386, 
545,  567,  569,  588,  D. 
4,  39,  68,  69,  72,  131, 
250,  254,  266,  306,  344, 
347,  365,418,  423,  439, 
441,  511,  568,  613,  614, 

634,  704,  730,  748  5  w. 
dat.  E.  8,  46,  67,  106, 
123,  153,  165,  176,  189, 


^Io00ar^ 


199 


191, 192,209, 213, 223, 

225>  2^7,  30Z,  311,  326, 
3S5,  366,  379,  383,441, 
45c,  466,  469,  499  (?), 
517,  520,  522,  527,  536, 
543>  547,  565,  567,578, 
582,  587,  591,  D.  124, 
145,  170,  172,  180,  188, 
192,  257,  275,  276,  289, 
296,  318,  345,  350,  357, 
376,  379,  4^9,  434,436, 
437,  443,  469,  471,  474, 
483,495,499,  507,  534, 
560,  579,  581,  600,  615, 
624,  724,  737,  749}  w. 
doubtful  case-form,  E. 
337,  365,  393,  441,  D. 
35,  47,  84,  108,  no, 
113,  242,  245,  269,272, 
296,  326,  337,  343,  348, 
490,  497,  566,  610, 
713- 

on  innan,  ivithin  ;  used 
like  a  prep.  5  w.  dat.  D. 
258  ;  w.  ace.  ?,  D.  244. 

[onslan,  wi.,  set  fire  to, 
burn.'\ 

onbrinnan,  111.,  kindle  ^ 
prt.  3s.    onbran,  E.   398. 

oncweSan,  v.,  say  ;  prt. 
3s.  oncwae^,  D.  211. 

oncyrran,  wi.,  turn  back  ; 
pp.  npm.  oncyrde,  E. 
452. 


[ondlang,  adj.,  continu- 
ous.~\ 

onegan,  wi.,  fear,  dread  j 
prt.  3p.  onegdon,  D.  696. 

onfindan,  in.,  find  out, 
learn  ;  prt.  3s.  onfeond, 
E.  502  (?). 

onfon,  rd.,  recei-ve,  under- 
stand ;  inf.  D.  166,  561, 
prt.  opt.  3  s.  onfenge,  D. 
582, 

ongangan,  rd.,  come  on  j 
inf.,  E.  156. 

ongen,    adv.,   against ;  E. 

455- 

ongieldan,  iii,,  pay  /or, 
atone  for  ;  prt.  3s.  on- 
geald,  D.  597. 

onginnan,  111.,  begin,  un- 
dertake ;  also  w.  infin. 
to  make  a  verb-phrase, 
like  modern  English  do  j 
inf.  D.  190,  prt.  3s. 
ongan,  D.  49,  170,467, 
538,  598,  687,  prt.  2p. 
ongunnon,  D.  749,  prt. 
3p.  ongunnon,  E.  586. 

ongitan,  v.,  get,  see,  per- 
ceive, understand  ;  impv. 
25.  ongyt,  D.  420,  prt. 
3s.  ongeat,  D.  161,  546, 
onget,  D.  459,487,  630, 
prt.  3  p.  ongeton,  E.  90, 
453,  552- 


200 


^lo00ar^ 


onhaitan,  y/i.,  heat -^  inf.  D. 
224,   pp.  nsm.    onhaeted, 

D.  242. 

onhicgan,  W3.,  think  on, 
consider  ;  imp  v.  2p.  on- 
hicga^,  D,  472. 

onhnigan,  i.,  bonv,  stoop; 
pit.  3p.  onhnigon,  D. 
181. 

onhreran,  wi.,  mo've,  dis- 
turb 5  pp.  in  pred.  on- 
hrered,  E.  226,  483. 

onhweorfan,  in.,  change, 
be  changed,  reconjer  ;  prs. 
3s.  onhweorfe^,  D.  569, 
prt.  3  s.  onhwearf,  D. 
626. 

onlang,  adj.,  long,  endur- 
ing ;  asm.    onlangne,   E. 

35- 
onleon,  i.,  gi<ve,  grant,  be- 

stoiv  ;  prs.  3s.  onlyh'S,  E. 

530,  prt.    3s.    onlah,    D. 

680. 
onlucan,  11.,  open,  renjeal, 

interpret  \  inf.  E.  523. 
onmaeian,  wi.,  announce; 

prt.     3  s.     onmaeldc,     D. 

210. 
onnied,  f.,  oppression  ;  as. 

E.  139  (or  on  nied  ?). 
onorettan,  wi . ,  struggle  on, 

accomplish  \  prt.  3s.  ono- 
rette,  E.  313. 


onriht,  n.,  right,  special 
property  ;  as  E.  358. 

onsacan,  vi.,  oppose,  deny  ; 
prt.  3p.  onsocon,  D.  225, 
prt.  opt.  3s.  onsoce,  D. 
4£0. 

onsaelan,  wi.,  unbind,  un- 
loose \  pp.  in  pred.  on- 
saeled,  E.  585. 

onsendan,  wi.,  send;  prt. 
3s.  onsende,  D.  75,  pp. 
nsm.  onsended,  D.  336. 

[onseon,  v.,  behold-,  prt. 
3p.  onsegon,  E.  178.] 

[onseon,  f.,  'vision,  sight  j 
gs.  onseone,  E.  386.] 

onsteallan,  (for  onstellan, 
wi.,  put,  place  ?)  ;  inf. 
onstealle,  D.  246  (or  er- 
ror for  onswaelan  ?). 

ontreowan,  wi.,  trust,  be- 
lie've  ;  prt.  3  s.  ontreowde, 
D.  268. 

on)?eon,  wi.,  prosper,  be 
useful  5  inf.  E.  241. 

on)?ringan,  iii.,  press  on; 
prt.  3s.  on)?rang,  E.  343. 

onwacan,  vi. ,  a-ucake  ;  prt. 
3s.  onwoc,  D.  116,  523. 

on-wist,  f.,  occupation,  in- 
habiting ;  as.  E.   18. 

open,  adj.,  open;  nsn.  E. 
538. 

or,    n.,     beginning,    fronts 


^Io£f0ar^ 


201 


fvan  }  as.  D.  133,  ds.  ore, 

E.  326. 
ord,    mn.,    beginning-^    as. 

D.  162. 
ordfruma,  m.,  leader-^  ns. 

D.  152. 

[orettan,    wi.,     struggle^ 
hasten  ;    prt.    3  s.    orette, 

E.  313.] 

orlaeg,    n.    fate  j     as.    D. 

745- 
orlege,  adj.,  hostile^  subst. 

foe  \    gpm.    orlegra,    D. 

696. 
ortrywe,  adj.,   despairing^ 

hopeless  \  nsn.  E.   154. 
orj^anc,  m.,  understandings 

skilly  art  j  dp.  orj^ancum, 

E.  359. 
orwene,     adj.,      hopeless -^ 

npm.  orwenan,  E.  211. 
otor,    D.     73  ;     error    for 

ofor  ? 
o3,  prep.,  untily  to,  as  far 

as  J  w.  ace.  E.  127,  298, 

444,    D.     112,    321  (?), 

502. 
o3,  conj.,    until;  E.    215. 
o3  J?aet,    conj.,    until;    E. 

59,    204,    479,   D.    17, 

29,   63,   149,   247,  446, 

492,  516,  577,  584,  639, 

650,  667,  669,677,  693, 

735,  751- 


o3er,    adj.,    other,    second  ; 

nsm.     D.     91,    nsn.    E. 

108,  dsn.  o"5rum,  E,  347, 

578. 
o3faran,  vi.,    escape;   pp. 

in      pred.     oC>taren,      E. 

64. 
o31aedan,  wi.,  lead  aivay, 

rescue  ;     pp.      in     pred. 

oSlaeded,  E.  570. 
o3standan,  vi.,    stand 

against,  oppose,  perplex  ; 

prt.      3  s.      o'Sstod,       D. 

482. 
o33e,   conj.,    or  ;  E.    210, 

540,    D.    85,    132,  140, 

213,  o^J,  D.  32i(?). 
o3]?icgan,  v.,  take  anxiay  ; 

prt.  3s.  oSbah,  E.  338. 
o3)?ringan,     iii.,  force 

anjoay,  take  captinje  ;  inf. 

D.    51. 
owiht,     n.,     aught,     any- 
thing; ns.    D.    273    (or 

as.  adv.  ?),    as.  (adverb), 

at     all,     D.      343,    gs. 

ovvihtes,  as   adv.  at  ally 

D.  428. 


pa3,  m.,  path,  course  ;  as. 

E.  488. 
persas,  m.    pL,    Persians  j 

dp.  persum,  D.  680. 


202 


^lo00ar^ 


[raecan,  wi.,  reachy  pre- 
sent y  gi've }  pit.  3s. 
_rahte,  D.  453.] 

raed,  m.,  counsely  plan,  nvis- 
doTHy  benefit  j  ns.  E.  526, 
as.  E.  6,  269,  D.  182, 
585,  gs.  rsedes,  D.  30, 
np.  raedas,  D.  456,  ap. 
raedas,  E.  516,  gp.  raeda, 

_E.  549- 
raed  an,   wi.,    rule  y  direct  y 

inf.  D.  8,  685. 
rsedfaest,  adj.,  ivise  ;  nsm. 

D.  651. 
radleas,     adj.,     univise  j 

nsm.  D.  177. 
raeran,   wi.,   raisey    rear, 

pit.  3p.  raerdon,  E.  325, 

prt.  opt.    3 p.  raerde,  D. 

^191. 
raes,  m.,  rushy  charge y  on- 
set ;  ns.  E.  329. 
raest,  f.,  resty  resting-place y 

ns.  E.  134.     See  rest, 
r  35  s  w  a  ,   m.,  counsellor y 

leader y  king  j  ns.  D.  416, 

486,      639,      666,     np. 

raeswan,  E.  234. 
rand,    m. ,     shield ;    ap. 

randas,  E.  332,  588. 
randburh,     f.,     protecting 

ivall-j  np.  randbyrig,  E. 

464. 


randgebeorh,  n .  shield- 
ivally  rampart j  as.  E 
296. 

randwiga,  m.,  ivarrior 
np.  randwigan,  E.  126 
gp.  randwigena,  E.  134 

randwiggend,  n.,  shielded 
nvarriory     fighter }     gp 
randwiggendra,  E.  436. 

read,  adj.,  r^^ ;  dsm.  rea 
dan,  E.  134;  dsn.  rea 
dan,  D.  59,  apm.  reade 
E.  296,  dp.   reodan,   E 

413(0- 
reaf,    n.,    dress y    clothings 

spoil  y    as.    E.    588,    dp 

reafum,  E.  212. 
reccan,  wi.,  reeky  care\  inf. 

^'  595)Prt->  3P-  rohton 

D.  201. 
reccan,    wi.,     relate y   ex 

plainy  interpret ;  inf.  D 

159,  prs.   3 p.  reccatS,  E 

359,   prt.    3  s.   rehte,   D 

335- 
reccend,  m.,  ruler  ;  ns.  D 

579. 
reced,   mn.,   housey    build 

ing  J  gp.  receda,  D.  59 
regn,  m.,  rain  ;  gp.  regna 

D.  575. 
regn]?eof,  m.,  arch-crimi- 

naly    sinner ;    np.    regn- 

>eofas,  E.  539. 


^Io00ar^ 


203 


reodan,  11.,  slay -^  inf.    E. 

413(0- 
rSofan,   11.,    break,    rend  ; 

pp.  npf.  rofene,  E.    464. 
reord,  fn.,  speech,  ivordsy 

voice  y    as.     reorde,     D. 

335,  ds.  reorde,  D.  510. 
reordberend,    m.,    speech- 
hearer,  man  ;  np.  D.  123 

(or  ns.  ?). 
reordigean,    W2.,     speak  \ 

inf.  E,  256,  prt.  3s.  reor- 

dode,  E.  549. 
rest,  f.,  rest,  sleep,  couch, 

dive  I  ling-place  ?  ;  ns.  D. 

575,    as.    reste,    D.    610 

(or  verb  is.  ?),  ds.  reste, 

D.  109,  123. 
restan,  wi.,  rest,  remain  ; 

prs.,    IS.    reste,    D.    610 

(or  noun,  as.  ?),  prs.  pt. 

nsn.  restende,  D.  583. 
reSe,   adj.,    direful,  fierce, 

cruel ;  nsm.  D.   177. 
reSe,  adv.,  cruelly  ;  D.  1 14. 
rSSemod,  adj.,  angry  ;  nsm. 

D.  33. 
rice,  adj.  mighty,  ponjoerful, 

subst.    ruler  ;    nsm.    D. 

i09>  579>  rica,   D.  595, 

npm.  E.  539,  D.  456. 
rice,  n.,  realm;  sivay,  rule; 

ns.  D.  583,  639,   as.   E. 

557,    D.    606,    610   (?), 


664,  670,  gs.  rices,  E. 
256,  D.  33,  114,  441, 
677,  762,  ds.  D.  8, 
685. 

ridan,  i.,  ride  ;  prt.  3s.  rad. 
E.  173,  248  (?). 

riht,  adj.,  straight,  right, 
good;  asm.  rihtne,  D. 
365  (?),  asf.  rihte,  E.  126 
(?),  npm.  rihte,  D.  290. 

riht,  n.,  right,  righteous- 
ness, duty  ;  as.  E.  186, 
338,    352,   588,   D.  177 

rim,    n.,   number;    as.    E. 

436,  ds.  rime,  E.  372. 
rincgetael,   n.,   number  of 

nvarriors  ;  as.  E.  234. 
rodor,  m.,  sky,  heaven  ;  as. 

E.   464,   ds.    rodore,   D. 

235*  gp-  rodora,  D.  290, 

rodera,  D.   456,  dp.  ro- 

derum,     D.     335,     365, 

508,  579,  639,  651. 
rodorbeorht,  adj.,  heanjen- 

bright,      radiant ;     npn. 

rodorbeorhtan,  D.  368. 
rof,    adj.,    strong,    bra<ve  ; 

asm.  rofan,  E.  98,  apm. 

rofa,  E.  226  (?). 
ruben,    m,,    Reuben  ;    gs. 

rubenes,  E.  332. 
rum,   adj.,    broad,    great  \ 

asn.  rume,  D.  610. 


204 


6lo00ar^ 


run,    f.,     mystery,     hidden 

meaning  ;     ns.    E.     526, 

D.  541,  740. 
runcraeftig,  adj.,  skilled  in 

mysteries,     ivise  j    npm. 

runcrasftige,  D.  733. 
ryne,   m.,    course  j  as.   D. 

368. 


s3e,  mf.,  sea,  ocean  ;  ns. 
E.  473,  gs.  saes,  E.  467, 
ds.  E.  1 34,  dp.  saem,  E. 

443,  563- 
saebeorg,    m.,   sea-hill, 
sand-dune;  gp.  sasbeorga, 
^E.  442. 
saecir,  ?  ebb  of  the  sea  ;  ns. 

_E.  291  (?). 
saed,  n.  seed  ;  ds.  saede,  D. 
561,  582,    gp.    saeda,  E. 

_3  74- 
saefaesten,    n.,  fastness  of 

the  sea  j  ns.  E.  127. 
6£efaro3,     m.,     sea-coast; 

gp.  sJefaro'Sa,  D.  322. 
sagrund,  m.,   sea-bottom  ; 

np.  sasgnindas,  E.  289. 
ssel,    mf.,     joy,    gladness  ; 

dp.  salum,  E.   106,  565. 
saelaf,  f.,  ^^ sea-leanjings,"'' 

booty    cast     ashore ;     as. 

saelafe,  E,  586. 
sSlan,    wi.,    bindy  fetter. 


confine  ;  pp.  npm.  saslde, 

E.  289. 
£2eleoda,m.,  sea-goer;  ns. 

Y..  374. 
saemann,    m.,    seaman, 

sailor  ;    np.    saemen,    E. 

105,    gp.    sasmanna,    E. 

_479- 
saestream,  m.,  sea-iva^^e, 

ocean  ;  dp.   saestreamum, 

E.  250. 
sawag,  m.,    'wa've ;    np. 

saewaegas,  D.   383. 
[saewaroS,  m.,  sea-shore.^ 
sieweall,  m.,  ivall  of  iva- 

ters  ;  ns.  E.  302. 
sawicing,  m.,   sea-ronjery 

sailor  ;    np.    saewicingas, 

E.  333. 
salem,  f.,  Jerusalem  ;  ns. 

D.  40.    See  gerusalera, 
hierusalera. 

Salomon,  m.,  Solomon  ;  gs. 

salomones,   D.   60,   salo- 

manes,  D.  711. 
samnian,    W2.,     assemble, 

bring   together ;   prt.    3  s. 

samnode,  D.  227. 
samod,  adv.,  together;  D. 

620,  638. 
sane,  m.,  song  ? ;  gs.  sances, 

E.  309  (?). 

sand,  n.,  sand,  shore;  ns. 
D.  322,  as.   E.  291   (?), 


^Io00ai^ 


205 


ds.  sande,   E.    220,  302, 

np.  E.  471. 
sang,  m.,  song  ;  as.  E.  578 

(see  also  sane), 
sawl,    f.,    soul  J    lifer,    np. 

sawle,  D.  394,  ap.  sawla, 

E.    544,   gp.    sawla,    D. 

401,     dp.     sawlum,     E. 

497- 
sceacan,   vi.,   shake -^   prt. 

3s.  sceoc,  E.  176. 
[scead,  n.,  shade^  shadonv^ 

np.  sceado,  E.  113  (Ms. 

sceaSo).] 
[sceadan,    rd.,    part^    di- 

nj'idey  distribute .'\ 
sceaft,    m.,    shafts    spear  5 

dp.  sceaftum,  E.  344. 
scealc,    m.,   ser^vant  j   np. 

scealcas,     D.     252,    ap. 

scealcas,  D.  230. 
sceat,   m.,  corner,  region  j 

np.  sceattas,  E.  429,  ap. 

sceatas,  D.  501. 
scea3,  n. ,  shade,  shadonjj  ; 

np.   sceado,  E.    113   (er- 
ror for  sceado  ?). 
sceo,     E.     588,     defective 

reading    (for    sceode,    or 

sceodon  ?).    See  sceon. 
[    eon  ?,  wi.,  y^///o.^,  or- 

cur  to?  ;  prt.  3s.  sceode, 

E.  588.] 
scSotend,  m. ,  shooter, ^var- 


rior ;     dp.     sceotendum, 

E.  112. 
sceSSan,  vi.,   harm  ;   prt. 

3s.  sceod,  D.  463. 
scima,  m.,  light,  splendor  ; 

ns.  D.  263. 
scinan,   i.,   shine  ;  inf.    E. 

1 10,   prs.  3s.   seined,  D. 

275,   prt.    3s.   scean,    E. 

125,  prt.  3p.  scinon,   E. 

113,  467. 
scip,  n.,   ship  ;  gs.   scipes, 

E.  375. 
scir,    adj.,    clear,    bright; 

nsn.  E.  125,  npm.  scire, 

E.   112. 
scraef,   n.,  pit,  ca^e,  den  ; 

ns.  E.  538. 
scriSan,    i.,    go;    prt.    3s. 

scra'5,  E.  39. 
scufan,    II.,    sho've,   push  j 

inf.  D.  230. 
sculan,  prp.,  shall,  ought, 

must,   hanje  to  ;   prs.    3s. 

sceal,    E.   423,   D.    752, 

prs.    opt.    3s.    scyle,    D. 

20,   prt.    IS.  sceolde,  D. 

140,  prt.  3s.  sceolde,  E. 

116,    317,   D.   153,   prt. 

3p.  sceoldon,  D.  62,  96, 

683,    685,    prt.    opt.    3s. 

sceolde,    D.    114,    324, 

555,   655,  prt.    opt.    3p. 

sceolde,  D.  212. 


206 


^lo00ar^ 


scur,  m.,  shoiver  \  ns.   D. 

349,  371,  575- 
[scyan,  wi.,  fall  to^  turn 

to  ;    prt.     3s.    scyde,    D. 

265  (?),  see  forscyan.] 
scyld,  m.,  shield  j  np.  scyl- 

das,  E.  125. 
scyld,   f.,   siriy   crime ;   as. 

scylde,  D.  265. 
scyldan,  wi.,  shield ,  pro- 
tect }  prt.   3s.  scylde,  D. 

504  (or  opt.  ?). 
scyldhreoSa,    m.,    shield- 

co<very     shield^     buckler ; 

np.  scyldhreo"San,  E.  1 1 3. 
scyldig,  ad]., guilty,  losing, 

forfeiting  ;  nsm.  D.  449, 

548. 
scyppend,  m.,  creator  \  ns. 

D.  291,  314,  391. 
[scyndan,  wi.,  hurry. "^ 
scyrian,  wi.,  allot,  assign  ; 

prt.      3  s.      scyrede,     D. 

87. 

se,    sCo,    )Jaet,  adj.,  this, 
that,  the  ; 

nsm.    se,   E.  141,  202, 

^73,  ^95,  380,  389, 
393,  412,  485,  D.  94, 

99,    223,  240,  241, 

242,   250,  263,  264, 

333,  345,  351,  353, 
430,  440,  448,  467, 
622,  639,  655. 


nsf.  seo,  E.  48,  214,  304, 
477,D.i45,  319,  541, 
560,  581,  587,  608, 
608,  728,  732,  740. 

nsn.  |,  E.  19,  127,  310, 
D.  10,  44,  265,  528, 

555,  675,  717- 
asm.  )>one,  E.  172,  364, 
400,  406,  D.  46,  198, 

236,  237,    339,    353, 
454,  457,  518,  540. 

asf.  ba,   E.   83,  205,  D. 

22  (?),  122,  265,  341, 

420,  665. 
asn.  "^j  E.  150,  151,  186, 

234,  359,1^.151,  197, 

237,  3^1  (0»  510,721. 
730,  736. 

gsm.    J^aes,    E.    508,   D. 

188,  201,   240,    304, 
466,  507,  515. 

gsf.   l^aere,   D.    81,  173, 

205. 

gsn.   >aes,   E.    315,  507, 

D.  76. 

dsm.  >am,  E.  122,  153, 

189,  198,   224,  225, 
321,    323,    397,  522, 

543,  575  (?)'  ^'    96, 

108,  124,    145,    153, 

181,  215,    238,    270, 

278,  345,    433,   438, 

489,  525,  531,    547, 

550,  612  (or,  dsn.  ?), 


^Io00ar^ 


207 


637>  725»  >an,  E.  134 
(or  isn.  ?). 

dsf.  baere,  E.  275,  331, 
D.  28  (or  gs.  ?),  38, 
54,  172,  605,  672, 
675,  698. 

dsn.  bam,  E.  170,  577, 
D.  13,  27,  64,  180, 
191,  202,  204,  216, 
264,   350,  429,    443, 

444,  447,  451  (?)> 
469,  729. 

isn.  by,  E.  21,  56,  399, 
496,  D.  8,  267,  685, 
>an,  D.  221. 

np.  ba,  E.  297,  D.  58, 
62,  83,  93,  101,  217, 
352,  356,  434,  461, 
683,  f,  327  (?). 

ap.  ba,  E.  82,  254,  513, 
D.  230,  266,  282, 
427,443(0' 511,  512, 
553- 

gp.  bara,  D.  77,  86, 
691. 

dp.  bam,  E.  197,  299, 
565,  D.  25,  67,  102, 
211,  266,  310,  311, 
410,  471. 
88,  sSo,  Jjaet,  used  substan- 
tively, t/iiSy  that ;  he^ 
she^  it  J 

nsm.,  se,  D.  152,  339, 
447,   449,  i^sn.   "f,    E. 


233,  380,  D..7,  24, 
269,  277,  417,  496, 
551,  691,  717  (?). 
asm.  bone,  E.  8,  asn.  "p, 
E-  359,  377,  406,  D. 
85,  138,  234,  315, 
409,   411,   686,    727, 

753,  757. 
gsn.  bass,  E.  144,  D.   41 
(?),    186,    295,     307, 

450,  524,  595,  597- 
dsm.  bam,  D.   534,    737 

(?),  738,  dsn.  bam,  E. 

507,  D.  225,  476. 
isn.  by,  E.  349,  bon,  E. 

187,   200,    367,    374, 

381,  546,  D.  35,  296, 

479,  ban,  E.  245. 
np.  ba,  D.  193,  207  (?), 

366,  371,  380,  385. 
dp.  bam,  D.  44  (?),   703 

se,  seo,  J?aet,  used  as  a  rela- 
tive pron. }  ivhoy'vjhichy 
thaty  njuhai  j 
nsm.  se,  E.  205,  274, 
555,  D.  13,  116,  150, 
172,  232,  338,  354, 
450,  451,  498,  533, 
567,  579,  761,  764, 
nsn.  -p,  E.  185  (?),  D. 

77  (?),  119,482,  556. 

asm.    bone,    E.    28,    D. 

683,   asf.   ba,    E.   404 


208 


aio0fl^ar^ 


(?),   asn.,   f,   E.    558, 

D.  166,  418,  602  (?), 
687. 

gsn.  }?ass,  D.   144. 

dsm.    bam,   D.    737    (?), 

dsn.  bam,  D.  484,  587. 
np.  ba,  D.  27,  121,  207, 

304. 
ap.  >a.  E.  285,  287,  D. 

554,  705,  746,  750. 
gp.  bara,  E.  95. 
dp.  bam,  D.  749. 
se,  seo,  J^aet,  with  J^e  as  rel. 

pron. ;     <Tv/io,    nvhich, 

that  \ 
nsm.    se   be,    E.    7,    54, 

138,476,  5i4,D-  416, 

447,  477,  nsf.  seo  be, 

E.  423  ;  nsn.  "^te,  D. 

317,  471- 
gsm.  baes  ...  be,  D.  260. 
gsf.    basre   be,    D.     153, 

gsn.  baes  be,   D.    162, 

679  (?)• 
dsm.    bam   be,   D.    176, 

225. 
np.   ba  be,  E.    235,  360, 

D.  35,  142,  267,  3^9, 

365,  368,  387,  685. 
gp.  bara  be,  E.  189,  365, 

376,  395,  521,  D.  16, 

64,  494,  617,  692. 
dp.     bam     be,     D.     34, 

265(0,  475,  478. 


se,   seo,  J^aet,    with    pers. 
pron.,  as  a  rel.  pron.  ; 
dsm.  se  him,  E.  380  (er- 
ror for  be  him  }). 
se,    see,    J?aet,     in    special 
phrases, 
asr    bam,    as  a   temporal 
conj.  ;  before  ;  D.  587. 
for  bam,  because-^  D.  476 

(?)»  484. 
for  bam  be,  because  j  D. 
176,  225. 
sealt,  adj.,  salt ;  asm.  sealt- 
ne,  E.  333,  D.  322,  npm. 
sealte,  D.  383,  apf.  sealte, 
E.  442,  dpf.  sealtum,  E. 

473- 

searo,  fh. ,  deuice^  equip- 
ment^ skill ;  as.  searo,  E. 
219,  dp.  searwum,  E. 
471,  D.  40. 

secan,  wi.,  seeky  <visity  in- 
quire j  inf.  D.  49,  79, 
440,  458,  prt.  3p.  sohton, 
D.  731. 

secgan,  W3.,  say,  telly 
speak  ;  inf.  E.  7,  510,  D. 
84,  126,  538,  prs.  IS. 
secge,  D.  745,  prs.  3p. 
secga^,  E.  377,  530,  prt. 
3s.  sasgde,  E.  517,  D. 
160,  648,  660,  prt.  2p. 
saegdon,  D.  137,  prt. 
3p.   D.    205,   saedon,   D. 


aUi00arp 


209 


445,  prt.  opt.  3p.  saedon, 

D.  148. 

sefa,  m.,  mind,  soul, 
thought,  senses  ;  ns.  D. 
144,  651,  [41 5] >  as. 
sefan,  D.  no,  131,  485, 
535,  gs.  sefan,  D.  49, 
731,  ds.  sefan,  E.  439 
(oras.),  D.  84,  268,  605. 

segl,  m.,  sail  ;  np.   seglas, 

E.  89. 

seglrod,  f ,  mast,  ox  yard  ?  j 
as.  seglrode,  E.  83. 

segn,  mn.,  sign,  standard  ; 
as.  E.  127,  172,  ds. 
segne,  E.  319,  np.  seg- 
nas,  E.  566,  ap.  segnas, 
E.  302,  dp.  segnum,  E. 
586. 

segncyning,  m.,  w«r- 
king,  king;  ns.  E.   172. 

segne,  f.,  seine,  net  ;  dp. 
segnum,  E.  586  (?). 

sel,  adv.,  better  ;   D.  488. 

seld,  n.,  hall,  building  ;  as. 
D.  151,  711,   721,  736. 

sele,  m.,  hall,  house  5  ds. 
D.  726. 

seledream,  m.,  ^^  hall- 
joy,''''  renjelry  ;  np.  sele- 
dreamas,  E.  36. 

self,  pron.,  self;  nsm. 
selfa,  D.  415  (error  for 
sefe  ?). 


sellan,  wi.,  gi've  ;  prs.  pt. 
asm.  sellende,  D.  395, 
prt.  3s.  sealde,  D.  154, 
199,  420,  606,  643. 

selost,  adj.,  best  ;  nsm.  E. 
401,  nsf.  E.  293,  nsn. 
E.  446. 

sendan,  wi.,  send,  put  ; 
prs.  3s.  sendeS,  D.  568, 
prt.  3s.  sende,  D.  25, 
235»  485,  525,  prt.  ip. 
syndon,  D.  412  (?)  ; 
pp.     nsn.     sended,     D. 

347. 
sennere,  m.  pi.  ;    Shinar- 

ites  ;    gp.     sennera,     D. 

601,  726. 
seofon,    num.    se^en ;    D. 

561,     577,     620,     638, 

seofan,  D.  582. 
seolfor,     n.,     sil-ver ;     ds. 

seolfre,  D.  60. 
seomian,  W2.,  ivait ;  prt. 

3p.  seomedon,  E.  209. 
seon,  f. ,  "vision  ;  gs.  seone, 

E.  386. 
seon,  v.,  see,  look  ;  inf.  D. 

I      730- 

'  [seppan,  wi.,  teach.^ 
setlrad,  f ,   setting  (of  the 
sun)  ;    ds.     setlrade,     E. 
109. 
settend,       m.,       builder, 
maker  ;  ns.  D.   332. 


210 


^lo00ar^ 


sibgedriht,  f.,  host  of  kins- 
men ;  ns.  E.  214. 
sibgemaeg,    m.,   kinsman  ; 

np.  sibgemagas,  E.    386. 
Sid,  adj.,  broady  great ;  asm. 

sidne,  D.  535,  601,  apm. 

side,    E.    260  ;    compar. 

asn.  siddra,   E.  42  8(?)  or 

apn.  ? 
[sierwan,  wi.,  plot.~\ 
sigan,  I.,  sinky  mo'vey  ad- 

'vance  ;  pit.  3  p.  sigon,  E, 

sigebyme,  f.,  trumpet  of 
'victory  ;  np.  sigebyman, 
E.  566. 

sigelwaras,  m.  pi.,  Ethi- 
opians} ;  gp.  sigelwara, 
E.  69. 

sigerice,  adj.,  strong  in  'vic- 
tory y  'victorious  ;  nsm.  E. 
27  (or  adv.  ?),  npm.  E. 
563  (or  adv.  ?). 

sigetiber,  n.,  sacrifice-,  ds. 
sigetibre,  E.  402. 

sigor,  mn.,  ^victory ;  gp. 
slgora,  E.  16,  272,  434, 
D.  332. 

sigorworc,  n.,  njuork  oftri- 
umphy  glorious  deed  }  gp. 
sigor worca,  E.  316. 

Simeon,  m.,  Simeon -,  gs. 
simeones,  E.  341. 

sin,  adj.,  his -^  asm.   sinne, 


E.  412,  [D.  392],  asn. 
^-  75 8>  gsn.  sines,  D. 
126,  dsm.  sinum,  D. 
159,  apm.  sine,  D.  79, 
apf.  sine,  D.  468,  526, 
gpm.  sinra,  D.  75,  gpf. 
sinra,  D.  120,  dpm.  sin- 
um, D.  100,  135,  dpf. 
sinum,  D.  449,  648. 

sine,  n.,  treasure  ;  ds. 
since,  E.  36,  D.  60. 

sincald,  adj.,  cold-,  nsm. 
sincalda,  E.  473. 

singan,  111.,  sing,  ring, 
resound,  honx>l,  cry  ;  prt. 
3s.  sang,  E.  132,  prt. 
3p.  sungon,  E.  159,  164, 
566,  D.  192. 

sittan,  v.,  sit;  prt.  3s.  saet, 

D.  94  ;  prt.    3 p.   saston, 

E.  212,  D.  180,  695. 
siS,     m.,     time,     occasion, 

journey ,  fate -,  ns.  E.  22, 
207,  479  (or  as.  ?),  as. 
E.  97,  510,  D.  68,  616, 
gs.  si^es,  E.  53,  ds. 
si'Se,  E.  105. 

siSboda,  m.,  guide  ;  ns. 
E.  250. 

siSest,  adj.,  latest,  last  j 
dsm.  si'Sestan,  D.  700, 
dsn.  si'Sestan,  D.  31. 

siSfaet,  mn,,  journey,  path, 
experience;    as.    E.    81, 


6lo00ar^ 


211 


D.  648,   ds.    si'Sfate,   E. 
522. 

siSian,  wz.y  journey^  tra-u- 
ely  gOy  march  j  inf.  D. 
631,  prs.  opt.  3 p.  si'Sien, 

E.  272,  prt.  3p.  si"5edon, 

D.  67. 

si3or,  adv.,   later ^  behind \ 

E.  336. 

si53an,  adv. ,  afternjoards  \ 
E.  384,  D.  659,  664, 
671. 

si35an,  conj.,  after ^  nvhen^ 
since y  because  j  E.  64, 
86,  132,  144,  155,  224, 
308,  316,499,  503,  575, 
D.  4,  109,  165,  454, 
4S5»  456,  459>487,  618, 
^30,  661,  759. 

slsep,  m.,  sleep  ;  ds.  slaepe, 

D-  in»  495»  523. 
slean,  vi. ,  smitey  slay,  turn  ; 

inf.    E.    412,    impv.    2s. 

sleh,    E.    419,    prt.    3s. 

sloh,  E.  280,   485,  494, 

D.  343. 
slupan,     II.,     slipy    glide -y 

prt.    3s.    sleap,    E.    491 

(or  onsleap  ?). 
Bnaw,  m.,  snoiu ;  np.  sna- 

was,  D.  377. 
snelle,    adv.,    quickly  y    E. 

220. 
snotor,  adj.,    <uuise -y    nsm. 


D.  151,     736,    snottor, 

E.  374,  439,  snottra,  E. 
389. 

snytro,    f. ,     nvisdom ;    as. 

D.  84,  gs.  D.  535,  594, 

snyttro,  D.    485,   ds.    D. 

28  (orgs.  ?). 
somnigean,  w2.,  assemble ; 

inf.  E.  217. 
somod,  adv.,  together -y  E. 

214,  D.  374,  376. 
s5na,    adv.,    at    once  ;    D. 

161. 
sorh,  f.,    anxiety  ;    ns.   D. 

118,  ds.  sorge,  D.  263. 
so3,    adj.,    truey  faithful -y 

nsm.    E.    479,    D.   401, 

gsn.,     so^an,     D.     144, 

npm.  so'Se,  D.  287,  gpn. 

so^ra,     D.     446,      594, 

dpm.  so'Sum,  E.  30,  dpn. 

so^um,  E.  .438,  522,  D. 

458,  543>  758. 
s53,  n.,  truth  ;  ns.  E.  420, 

D.  113,  as.   E.    291,  D. 

546,  577,  so5e  (error  for 

so«  ?),  D.  482. 
s65,  adv.,   truly y   correctly  ; 

D.  28,  450  (?)• 
so3e,  adv.,  truly,  correctly  ; 

D.  482  (?). 
soScwide,  m.,  truthful  ut- 

terancey  true  saying  ;  dp. 

so'Scwidum,  D.  445. 


212 


^lo00ar^ 


soSfaest,     adj.,      truthful  ^ 
righteous  j     nsm.    E.    9, 

434,   D-  151,  33^,  383, 

736,  gpm.  so'Sfaestra,  E. 

544,  D.  394. 
soSwundor,    n.,    miracle-^ 

gp.  so'Svvundra,  E.  24. 
sped,    f.,   success^  fortune^ 

abundance^    ponver  ;    as. 

E.    514,    D.     334,    478, 

spede,  E.  153. 
spel,  n.,  taUy  talk,  message  ; 

as.  D.  478,  np.   E.    203 

(or  as.?). 
spelboda,    m.,    messenger, 

ser'vant  \    ns.     D.    532, 

742,   np.    spelbodan,  D. 

464  (?),    ap.     spelbodan, 

E.  5i4(?),  D.  229. 
[spillan,  wi.,  destroy. ~\ 
spildsiS,     m.,     destructinje 
journey,    expedition  ;    ds. 

spildsi'Se,  E.  153. 
spinnan,  iii.,   spin,    make, 

produce  ?    prt.    3  s.    span, 

E.  291  (?). 
spiwan,   i.,   speiv,  'vomit; 

prt.  3s.  spaw,  E.  450. 
[spor,  n.,  track,  mark.'] 
spowan,       rd.,       succeed, 

thrinje  ;  prs.  pt.  asf.  spo- 

wende,  D.  478. 
sprac,    f.,      speech  ;      as. 

spraece,  E.  518. 


sprecan,    v.,    speak  ;    prs. 

3  p.  sprecatS,  D.  423,  prt. 

3s.  sprasc,  E.    258,   277, 

418,  553,  D.  486. 
staefn  =  stefn  ?    dp.     staef- 

num,  E.  463. 
stae3,  n.,  shore,  beach  ;  ds. 

statSe,  E.  582. 
Stan,  m.,  stone  ;  ap.  stanas, 

E.  441. 
standan,   vi.,    stand;   inf. 

E.  572,  prt.  3s.  stod,  D. 

40,  5^4,    556,   636,  prt. 

3p.  stodon,  E.  iii,  201, 

460,   491,    566,   D.    64, 

stodan,  E.  136,  prt.  opt. 

3s.  stode,  D.  497. 
stanhliS,  n.,  rock-hill,  rock, 

njoall  ?    dp.    stanhli^um, 

D.  61. 

starian,   W2.,  ga^e,  look; 

prt.  3s.  starude,  D.  717. 
staSol,      m. ,     foundation, 

place  ;     ds.    sta'Sole,    D. 

560,    581,   np.    sta"Solas, 

E.  285,  sta'Sulas,  E.  474. 
stefn,  f.,  'voice,  sound,  note  ; 

ns.  E.  417,  D.  560,  581, 
as.  stefne,  E.  276,  576, 
gs.  stefne,  D.  179,  ds. 
stefne,  E.  257,  551,  D. 
509,  dp.  stefnum,  E. 
99,  580,  staefnum,  E. 
463. 


(0lo9f0ar^ 


213 


steorra,  m.,  star  ^  ap.  steor- 

ran,  E.  441. 
stepan,  wi.,  ele^vateyhonor-, 

prt.  3p.  stepton,  D.  445. 
stigan,   I.,    climb^    ascend^ 

descend:,  inf.  D.  509,  prt. 

3p.  stigon,  E.   319,  385. 
stille,  adv.,    still,  quietly  j 

E.    300,    551,    D.    560, 

581. 
storm,  m.,  storm,  uproar  \ 

ns.  E.  460. 
strat,  f. ,  road  \  as.  straete, 

E.  i26(?). 
stream,  m.,  stream,  ivanje, 

njuater  5   ns.  E.  472,   np. 

streamas,    E.     460,     ap. 

streamas,  E.  296. 
Strudan,   11.,  plunder,   de- 
stroy ;    prt.   3  p.     stxudon, 

D.  710. 
sty  ran,     wi.,     check,     re- 
strain \  inf.  E.  417. 
sum,  adj.,  some,  a  certain, 

one,   an ;    nsm.    E.    357, 

nsn.    E.    345,    D.    417, 

asn.  E.  279. 
sumor,   m.,    summer  ;    ns. 

^-  3  7  3>  gs.  sumeres,  D. 

347,  ds.  sumera,  D.  275. 
sund,  n.,  sea;  as.    E.   319 

(error  for  sand  ?). 
sundor,    adv.,     separately, 

server  ally  ;  D.  369. 


sundorgifu,  f.,  special  gift ; 

ds.  sundorgife,  D.  605. 
sunna,   m.,    sun  ;    ns,    D. 

369. 
sunne,  f.,  sun  ;  ns.  D.  275, 

gs.   sunnan,  E.   81,  109, 

D.  263. 

sunu,  m.,  son,  descendant  \ 
ns.  E.  389,  426,  D.  401, 
as.  E.   402,  420,  np.  E. 

332,  341,    dp.    sunum, 

E.  18,  363. 

susl,  n.,  torture,  punish- 
ment ;  ns.  D.  653,  as.  D. 
520,  620. 

suSan,  2.<i\.,from  the  south, 
south  J  D.  52  ;  be  su^an, 
on  the  south,  E.  69. 

suSweg,  m.,  ^way  south- 
njoard  \  dp.  su^wegum, 
E.  155. 

su6wind,  m.,  south  "wind; 
ns.  E.  289. 

swa,  adv.,  so,  so  much, 
thus;  E.  143,  194,  314, 
377,  404,  520  (?),  549> 
D.    130,  136,  172,  232, 

333,  360,  486,  562,  563, 
583,  615;  swa  )3eah, 
nevertheless,  E.  339,  D. 
580. 

S'wa,  conj.,  as,  as  <TJuell  as, 
so  that,  though  ;  E.  82, 
loi,     352,     359,      388, 


214 


^lo00ar^ 


520  (?),  D.  3,  20,  137, 
139,  183,  185,  226,234, 
244,  257,  288,  320,432, 
463*  493.  560,  562,  576, 
581,  638,  644,  644,  654, 
657,  668;  swa  .  .  .  o'S'Se, 
nvhether  .  .  .  or,  E.  539. 
swa,  rel.  panic,  nx'htchy 
that;     E.     49,    D.     62, 

IJ7  (?),  463  (?)• 
swaes,    adj.,    otivn,     dear; 

asm,  swsesne,  E.  402. 
swapan,    rd.,     s^^eep    o«, 

siuoop  ;    pit.    3  s.   sweop, 

E.  481. 
[sweart,  adj.,  black.~\ 
swefan,  v.,  sleeps  he  asleep ^ 

cease,    die,   perish  ;    prt. 

3s.    swaef,    D.    116,   prt. 

3p.  swsefon,  E.  36,  496. 
swefen,  n.,  dream  ;  ns.  D. 

495,     528,     swefn,     D. 

523,    653,   as.    D.    129, 

159,    165,    552,    swefn, 

D.  148.  gs.   swefnes,  D. 

no,  118,  126,  144,481, 

538. 
swefnan,  wi.,  dream  (im- 
personal); prt.    3  s.   swef- 

nede,  D.  131. 
sweg,    m.,     sound,     roar, 

melody  ;  ns.  E.    309,  D. 

263,  as  E.  567. 
swegl,  n.,  light,  sky,  sun  j 


ns.  E.  105  (?)  ds.  swegle, 

E.    81     (error   for    segl, 

segle,  sail,  'veil  ?). 
sweltan,  iii.,  die,  perish  ; 

prs.  2p.  swelta'S,  D.  143, 

prt.  3 p.  swulton,  E.  465. 
sweord,    n.,    sivord -,    ds. 

sweorde,  E.  420. 
sweordwigend,  m.,  armed 

^warrior  ;  gp.  sweordwi- 

gendra,  E.  260. 
sweot,  n.,  troop,  band  ;  ns. 

E.  497,  as.    E.  220,  dp. 

sweotum,  E.  341,  sweo- 

ton,  E.  127. 
swerian,  vi.,  sijcear  ;  prs. 

3s.  swere'S,  E.  432. 
swigian,    W2.,    be   silent ; 

prt.      3$.      swigode,     D. 

546. 
swilc,  adj.,   such,    of  that 

kind ;  nsf.  svvylc,  D.  350, 

apn.  D.  62. 
j  swilc,  relat.  pron.,  ivhich, 

as,    of  <vchat  kind  ;    nsf. 

swylc,   D.    349,  nsn.  D. 
1       66. 
swilce,     adv.,    also,     like- 

nx'ise ;    D.    501,    swylce, 

D.  506,  512. 
swipian,      w'2.,      scourge, 

\      lash  ;   prt.    3  s.    swipode, 

E.  464. 

swiS,    adj.,    strong  \    nsm. 


^Io00arp 


215 


D.  283,  asf.  svviSan,  D. 
341,  compar.  nsf.  swi^re, 
right  (handj,  E.  280. 

SwiSan,    wi.,    strengthen  ; 

pp.  nsm.  swi'Sed,  E.  550. 
swiSe,  adv.,  strongly, great- 
ly, much  ;   D.  482,    711, 

731. 
swiSmod,       adj.,      strong- 

souled,  arrogant,  proud  ; 

nsm.  D.   100,   161,  268, 

449,  528,  605. 
swi3rian,     w2.,     njueaken, 

lessen,   'vanish  ;    inf.    D. 

682,   prt.    3s.    swi'Srode, 

E.  309,  466,  D.  638, 
swi^rade,  E.  242,  prt. 
3p.  swi^redon,  E.   113. 

[swol,  }  heat.'] 

swor,  }  as.  E.  239  (?)  Er- 
ror for  sar,  n. ,  pain  ?  or 
for  spor,  n.,  scar  ? 

swutol,  adj.,  clear,  plain  ; 
asn.  D.  488. 

swylc,  swylce,  see  swilc, 
swilce. 

sylf,  pron.,  self;  nsm.  D. 
644,  sylfa,  E.  280,  542, 
D.  288,  446,  gsm. 
sylfes,  E.  9,  27,  434, 
seolfes,  D.  513,  np. 
sylfe,  D.  31,  590- 

syllan,  wi.,  gi've,  grant; 
prs.    opt.    3s.    sylle,    D. 


517,   impv.    2S.   syle,  D. 
I      586.    See  also  sellan. 
symbel,  n.,  feast,  banquet  j 

ds.  symble,  D.  700. 
synfull,  adj.,  sinful  \  gpm. 
I      S)Tifullra,  E.  497. 
synn,  f.,  sin,  crime,  fault ; 
I       dp.  synnum,  E.   336. 
syrdgetrum,   n.,    order  of 
I      battle,  array  ;  as.  E.   178 
(error  for  fyrdgetrum  }). 


tacen,  n.,  token,  sign,  mira- 
cle ;  ns.  D.  717,  as.  D. 
488,  514,  ds.  tacne,  E. 
281,  gp.  tacna,  D.  446. 

tsecan,  wi.,  teach;  inf.  E. 
528. 

telga,  m.,  branch,  bough; 
dp.     telgum,     D.     503, 

514,  555- 
tempel,  n.,  temple;  as.  E. 

391,  D.   710,  tempi,  D. 

60. 
teen,    WI.,    make,    cause; 

prt.  2s.  teodest,  D.  208, 

308,   prt.    3s.    teode,   D. 

216. 
teonfull,      adj.,      harmful, 

enjil ;   dpm.    teonfullum, 

D.  254. 
teonhete,  m.,  hate  ;  ds.  E. 

224. 


2l6 


^lo00ar^ 


teso,  f.,  harnty  injury  ;  as. 
D.  254  (?). 

tiber,  n.,  offering  ;  as.  E. 
416. 

tid,  f.,  time^  period  ;  as.  D. 
347,  ap.  tide,  D.  582, 
tida,   D.  561. 

tir,  m.,  glory  j  dp.  tirum, 
D.  311. 

tlrea.6ig,  zd]. ,  famed ;  gpm. 
tireadigra,  E.    184,  232. 

tirfaest,  a.d].,  glorious, noble; 
asm.  tirfestne,  E.  63. 

to,  prep.,  at,  in  ;  to,  for  ; 
at  the  hands  of,  from  ; 
w.  dat.  E.  88,  197,  198, 
163,  277,  319,  325, 
397,  402,  405,  425, 
457,  461,  509,  548, 
553,  D.  38,  42,  44,  54, 
64,  65,  70  (?),  74,  87, 
93,  109,  150,  181,  191, 
197,  200,  202,  204, 
204,  208,  215,  216,  216, 
222,  225,  263,  265, 
304,  313,  313,  314,  338, 
338,  351,  413,415,430, 
433,  500,  531,  550,  563, 
593,  607,  609,  630, 
634,  651,  698,  700, 
715,  729,  738  ;  w.  gen. 
to  hw^aes,  ^whither,  E. 
192,  to  ]?aes,  until  (or 
thither}),  D.  415  w.  ger. 


E.    438,    D.    129,    284, 

320,    543  ;   w.    inf.    [D. 

76]. 
to,  adv.,  to,  on,   ^'ery,   too  ; 

E.  278,  D.  88  ;  J'aer  to, 

D.  254,  503,  717. 
todrifan,  i.,   drvue  anjoay, 

scatter ;  pp.  nsm.  todrifen, 

0.^52. 
todwaescan,  wi.,  quench  ; 

pp.  nsm.   todwaesced,  D. 

352. 
tohweorfan,  iii.,    scatter  ; 

pp.  npm.  tohworfene,  D. 

301. 
[torht,  adj.,  bright.'] 
t5scufan,  11.,  sho've  aside, 

scatter  ;  prt.    3s.  tosceaf, 

D.  339. 
tosomne,     adv.,     together , 

mutually  ;     E.    207,    D. 

120,  468,  526. 
toswapan,       rd.,      siveep 

anvay  ;  prt.  3s.  tosweop, 

D.  341. 
toswendan,  wi.,  cause  to 

disappear,   destroy  ;    prt. 

3s.  toswende,  D.   34i(?). 
toswengan,  wi.,  put  out, 

extinguish  ;    prt.    3  s.    to- 
swende, D.  341  (?). 
towrecan,       v.,      scatter  ; 

pp.   npm.   towrecene,  D. 

300. 


^Io00art? 


217 


tredan,  v.,  tread -^  inf.    E. 

160. 
treddian,  vv2. ,  tread^ivalk  ; 

prt.     3p.    treddedon,    D. 

438. 
treow,  n.,  tree  5  ns.  D.  555, 

as.  D.  510. 
treow,      f.,      faithfulness  y 

p ledge y      co'venant -J      as. 

treowe,     E.      423,      gs. 

treowe,      E.      426,     ap. 

treowa,      E.      366,     dp. 

treowum,    E.     149,     D. 

311. 
trum,    adj.,    strong  ;    nsm. 

E.  554. 
trymman,  wi.,   be  strongs 

make  strong,   strengthen  ; 

pit.  3$.  trymede,  D.  533, 

prt.     3p.    trymedon,    E. 

158. 
tuddorteonde,      adj.,     off- 
spring-bearing ;         gpm. 

tuddorteondra,  E.   372. 
tungol,  n.,  star -^  np.   tun- 

glu,  D.  368. 
twegen,  num.,  tivo  ;  npm.  , 

E.  94,  apf.   twa,  E.  63, 

apn.  twa,  E.  1 84. 
twelf,  num.,  tivel^e  5  apm. 

twelfe,  E.  225. 
tweone,    adj.,     /xuo  ,•     dp. 

tweonum,  E.  443,  563. 
twig^,  n.,  t^joig,  rod  ;  as.  E. 


I       145(0'  dp-   twigum,  D. 
I   _503,  514. 

tyne,  num.,  ten  ;  apn.   x., 
E.  232. 


Jja,  adv.,  there y  then  j  E. 
22,  30>  33  (?)  61,  63, 
87,  98,  i33>  146,  154, 
247,  249j  ^S^j  276,  3io> 
347,417,581,0.  19,22, 

33,  52,  57,  59,  67,  75, 
79,  88,  96,  99,  104, 
108,  116,  120,  122,  125, 
127,  134,  145,  158,  163, 
178,  180,  209,  224,  227, 
230,  242,250,  268,  279, 
335,  345,  416,  430,  440, 
443  (?)  448,  452,  458, 
467,  468,  469,495,  523, 
526,  531,  538,  546,  598, 
604,  612,  622,  624,  626, 
629,  631,  640,  645,  675, 
678,  680,  686,  700,  712, 
722,    724,    7315    -b,    D. 

717  (?). 

pa,  conj.,  nvhen,  nx'here, 
because -y  E.  33  (?)  48, 
142  (?)  202,  277,  319, 
404  (?),  406,  485,  570, 
D.  147,  158,  178,  226, 
240,  268,409,  599,  651, 
_674,  707,  710,  720. 

)7aer,  adv.,  there^  then  \  E. 


2l8 


^lo;30arp 


i6  (?),  71,  89,  91,  135, 
172,  194,  206,  340,  347, 
387,  456,  572,  D.  66, 
82,  8.7,  88,  188,  192, 
235>  243»  262,  271,  273, 
274,  354,  356,414,  418, 
j^52,  671,  702,  720. 

J>Sr,  conj.  ^vheriy  njohen, 
if;  E.  16  (?),  24,  152, 
272,  330,  389,  458,  537, 
D.  40,  43,  94,  237,  345, 
352,  647,  689;  }?3er  J^e, 
D.  627}  ]?aer  to,  see  to. 

Jjaes,  2.6.v.y  from  that  time, 
therefore,  so,  so  much;  E. 
49,  439,  D.  152  (error 
for  waes  ?),  S^^Q)  593  5 
\>ses  ]?e,  because,  E.  51. 

Jjaet,  conj.,  //r^^/,  jo  that; 
J  E.  23,  91,  123,  143, 
206,  264,  270,  292,  294, 
317,  336,  378,409,  422, 
435,  440,  496,  504,  529, 
562,  D.  15,  31,  49,  83, 
84  (?),  86,  loi,  102, 
138,  156,  169,  191,  197, 
201,  203,  205,  212,  308, 
316,  323,  327,  330,  342, 
412,429,447,449,  453, 
474,  481,497,  504,  508, 
521,  521,  529,  547,  552, 
555,  570,  578,  580,  588, 
595,  624,  655,  688,  699, 
714,719,739,  760,  763} 


with  a  pars,  pron,  to 
serve  as  a  rel.  pron., 
ivho,  that ;  "f  hie,  D. 
189.  Or  is  ^  here  used 
to  represent  |>e  ? 

J>aette,  conj.,  that,  so  that  ; 
JtQ,  E.  151,  510,  D.I  14, 
148,  161,  450,  643. 

Jjafigan,  w2.,  accept;  inf. 
D.  190. 

Jjan,  adv.,  thereby;  D.  221. 
(see  Son.) 

J^anc,  m.,  thanks,  grati- 
tude; ns.  D.  307. 

Jjancian,  vv^2.,  thank  ;  prs. 
3p,  >ancia^,  D.  424,  prt. 
3s.  >ancode,  D.  86. 

I?anon,  adv.,  thence,  there- 
upon ;  E.  516. 

Jje,  rei.  particle ;  njjho, 
^vhich,  that ;  serving  as 
ns.  D.  82,  172,  199, 
[264],  278,  540;  J  E. 
185  (?);  as  as.  D.  204, 
208,  216,  525,  544,606, 
609,  "p  D.  602  (?)}  as  np. 

D-  434,  443  (?)»  45 2, 
480;  as  ap.  D.  87,  310, 
311,  649;  veith  a  pers. 
pron.,  E.  380  (?)  Ms.  se 
him  ;  J,  D.  189  (?),  see 
se. 

Jje,  conj.,  than  ;  D.  263. 

J^e,  error  for>a  ?  D.  22. 


6lo00ar^ 


219 


)'eah,  adv.,  ne-uertheless  j 
D.  126,  217,  239,  >eh, 
D.  514;  swa  J?eah,  see 
swa. 

J?eah,  conj.,  though  ;  E.  29, 

D.  325  ;  )5eah  l?e,  E.  141, 

i09>  ^59)  571,  D-  i92> 
223,  232,  697,  755. 

feaw,  m.,  habit,  nature, 
character;  as.  D.  571, 
641. 

J>eccan,  wi.,  co^er  \  pit. 
3 p.  J?eahton,  E.  288. 

)>egn,  m.  servant,  folloijjery 
luarrior  j  ns.  D.  442, 
np.  }>egnas,  E.  170,  D. 
205,  gp.  >egna,  D.  75, 
dp.  J'egnum,  D.   100. 

J?en,  ?  D.  264  (error  for 
\>t  ?  or  for  benden  ?). 

J?encan,  wi.,  think,  plan  \ 
prt.  3  p.  bohton,  E.  51. 

J^enden,  conj.,  ivhile,  as 
long  as  ;  E.  255,  D.  8, 
10,  56,  [264]. 

J^engel,  m.,  prince,  king, 
lord  ;  ns.  E.   173. 

Jjeod,  f.,  people,  tribe,  na- 
tion,   host,    country  ;    as.  i 

E.  160,  gs.  J?eode,  D. 
409,  ds.  >eode,  D.  172, 
675,  beod,  E.  277  (?), 
np.  beode,  D.  181, 
[412],    ap.     beode,     E. 


3  57,  487  (or  np.  ?),  D. 
589,  gp.  beoda,  E.  326, 
D.  360,  757,  dp.  beoden, 
D.  34. 
Jjeoden,  m.,  prince,  lord, 
king;  ns.    E.    363,    432, 

D.  33,  34('),  109,  241, 
412  (error  for  beode  ?), 
419,  467,  as.  D.  357, 
gs.  beodnes,  D.  188, 
190,  ds.  beodne,  D.  93, 
205,  587. 

)7eodenhold,  adj.,  loyal^ 
faithful  ;  npm.  beoden- 
holde,  E.  182,  apm. 
beodenholde,  E.  87. 

J?eodmaegen,  n.,  host,  troop ; 
ns.  E.  342. 

Jjeodscipe,  m.,  instruction, 
the  lanv  ?  gs.  beodscipes, 

E.  529. 

J?eostor,  n.,  darkness  ;  np. 
beostro,  D.  375. 

3eonyd,  see  Jjeowned. 

Jjeowned,  f.,  slavery,  op- 
pression 5  as.  D.  307,  dp. 
■Seonydum,  D.  293. 

Jpes,  Jjeos,  ]?is,  dem.,  this  ; 
nsf.  Seos,  E.  280,  431, 
554,  nsn.  bis,  E.  273, 
532,  asm.  bysne,  E.  535, 
D.  207,  asf.  bas,  E.  25, 
274,  555,  D.  308,  asn. 
bis,    D.    207,    dsm.    bis- 


220 


^lo00ar^ 


sum,  E.    263,   dsf.  Hsse, 

D.  206. 
J?ider,    adv.,    thither  5     E. 

46,  196,  D.  203,  hyder, 

D.  227,  525. 
J>in,  poss.  adj.,   thyy  thine-, 

nsm.  D.  284,  562,  753, 

nsn.  D.  583,  asm.  Hnne, 

D.  131,  326,  392  (?), 
asf.    Hne,  D.    569,  asn. 

E.  419,  D.  326,  gsn. 
tines,  E.  435,  npm.  Hne, 
E.  445,  D.  286,  289, 
apn.  Hne,  D.  419. 

)?ingian,  W2.,  make  atone- 
ment ;    impv.    2S.   Hnga, 

D.  587. 
[Jjistor  =  )?eostor.] 
folian,   W2.,   endure  ;   inf. 

E.  324,  prs.  I  p.  bolialS, 
D.  307. 

Son,  inst.  adv.,  '*//^^,'" 
*■<•  any  the'"  j  ^on  ma  be, 
any  more  than,  D.  263. 
See  Jjan. 

Jjonne,  adv.,  then  ;  D.  513, 

557,  569- 
J?onne,    conj.,    <vohen ;    E. 

325,  544,  D.  275,  347, 

512,  517,  590- 
Jjonne,    conj.,    than  ;   than 

that;  E.    373,    429,    D. 

249,429,4911  522,  635, 

716. 


Jjracu,  f.,  rush,  conjiict  j  ns. 
braca  (error  for  bracu  T), 
E.   326, 

)?raecwig,  m.,  violent  con- 
jiict, njoar;  gs.  >raecwiges, 
E.   182. 

Jjrah,  f.,  period,  n^vhile  ;  ns. 
D.  587,  as.  Kage,  D. 
572. 

Jrea,  mf.,  ivoe,  trouble ;  dp. 
Heaum,  D.  293. 

Jreanied,  n.,  ivoe,  suffer- 
ing, torture-,  as.  D.  213. 

Jjri,  num. ,  three ;  np.  Hy,  D. 
93,  188,  271,  357,  360, 
461,  ap.  Hy,  D.  412,  dp. 
Him,  E.  363,  >rym,  D. 
102. 

J?ridda,  adj.  third;  nsm.  E. 
87  (or  nsn.  ?),  D.  92,  nsn. 
Hidde,  E,  342,   D.  675. 

Jurist,  adj.  bold ;  dpn.  His- 
tum,  D.  424. 

JjrSwigean,  W2.,  suffer,  en- 
dure ;  inf.  D.  213,  prt.  3s. 
Howode,  D.  620. 

]7ry,  see  \x\. 

Jjrymfaest, adj. ,  glorious,  no- 
ble \  nsm.  E.   363. 

[Jjrymilce,    adv.,  glorious- 

^^•'^ 
)?rymm,  m.,  might,  poiver, 

glory  ;  gs.    Hymmes,  D. 

424. 


^Io00ar^ 


221 


[Jrysmian  =  drysmian.] 

]^ry3,  f. ,  ponvery  pi.  forces, 
troops  j  dp.  >ry5um  E. 
340. 

)>u,  pron., ///oz^  ;  ns.  E.  419, 
422,  D.  133,  208,  283, 
288,  308,  309,  311,  315, 
316,  330,  405,  427,  429, 
552,  563,  570,  572,  577, 
584,  585,  608,746,747, 
763,  as.  i>ec,  D.  293,  366, 
367,  371,  372,  375,  377, 
379,  380,  385,  386,  391, 
393,  397,  399,  402,  4^4, 
567,  568,  575,  588,  K 
D.  1 31  (or  ds.  ?),  362,  gs. 
Hn,  E.  421,  ds.  ^e,  D. 
ao8,  307,  565,  610,  744, 
745>  752,t'ec,D.3io(?), 
574,  np.  ge,  E.  259,  270, 
272,  278,  294,  561,  562, 
D.  136,  137,  138,  141, 
143,  749,  gP-  eower,  D. 
411,  dp.  eow,  E.  266, 
268,  271,  292. 

Jjuf,  m.,  standard,  banner  ; 
np.  J^ufas,  E.  342,  ap. 
J>ufas,  E.   160. 

J?unian,  w2 . ,  stand  «/>,  reach 
high  }  inf.  E.   160. 

Jjurfan,  prp.,  need  ;  prs.  2s. 
>urfe,  D.  429,  prs.  3s. 
>earf,  E.  426. 

)>urh,    prep.,    through,    by, 


<Tjuith  (in  phrases  of  man- 
ner) J  w.  ace,  E.  262, 
434,  480,  574,  D.  4,  48, 
51,  98,  146,  155,  248, 
280,  292,  315,335,341, 
361,  460,479,  494,  552, 
592,  594,  598,  603,  623, 
670,^694,  709. 

Surhgledan,  wi.,  heat  tho- 
roughly ;  pp.  nsn.  'Surh- 
gleded,  D.  243. 

Jjurhwadan,  vi.,  pass 
through  ;  prt,  3 p.  t>urh- 
wodon,  D.  463. 

Jjurstig,  adj.,  thirsty  j  npm. 
)?urstige,  E.   182. 

J?usend,  n.,  thousand  j  ap. 
>usendo,  E.  184. 

]7usendmselum,  adv.,  by 
thousands  ;   E.   196. 

}jy,  inst.  adv. ,  the,  the  more  ; 

E.  259,0.488,  755  5  >y 

laes,  lest,  E.  117. 
Jjy,  conj.,  because,  ;  D.  529, 

hy  K  D.  85. 
Jjyncan,  wi.,  seem  5  prt.  3s. 

>uhte,  D.  269,497,  504, 

508,  prt.   3p.   l^uhton,  E. 

573- 

U 

ufan,  adv.,  from  above ; 
D.  336,  508,  ufon,  E. 
556  (error  for  us  on  ?). 


222 


€>lo0fiiar^ 


[uferian,  w2.,  raise. 1 

uhttid,  f.,  da^n -J  as.  E. 
216, 

unbliSe,  adj.,  unglady  trou- 
bled, angry  ;  nsm.  D. 
134  ;  npm.  D.  127. 

unceapunga,  adv.,  ^without 
purchase,  freely  j  D.  745. 

uncu3,  adj.,  unknonxn  ;  asn. 
E.  58,  313. 

under,  prep. ,  under,  behind, 
in  shelter  of;  w.  dat.,  E. 
228,  376,  D.  61,  238, 
260,  329,  639  ;  w.  ace, 
E.  572,  D.  71  j  case-form 
doubtful,  E.  236,  537, 
D.  690. 

unforht,  adj.,  fearless ; 
npm.  unforhte,  E.  180, 
328. 

ungelic,  adj.,  unlike  ;  nsf. 
D.  112. 

[ungere,  adv.,  not  long  ago, 
recently  ;  E.  33.] 

ungescead,  adv.,  exceed- 
ingly; D.  242. 

ungrund,  adj.,  bottomless, 
measureless,  great ;  gsm. 
ungrundes,  E.  509. 

unhleowe,  adj.,  unprotect- 
ing  ;  asm.  unhleowan,  E. 

495- 
unhold,    adj.,    unfriendly; 
nsm.  D.  34. 


unlytel,  adj.,  great;   nsn. 

D.  551. 

unnan,  prp.,  gi-ue,  grant  j 
prs.  IS.  on,  E.  269. 

unraed,  m.,  folly;  as.  D. 
186. 

unriht,  n.,  ivickedness, 
ivrong  ;  as.  D.  23,  187, 
dp.  unrihtum,  D.  684. 

unrihtdom,  m.,  ivrong ; 
as.  D.  183. 

unrim,  n.,  countless  num- 
ber, host  ;  as.  E.  261,  D. 
70,  323. 

unscynde,  adj.,  blameless, 
faultless,  perfect ;  asm. 
unscyndne,  D.  762. 

unswiciende,  adj.,  unfail- 
ing, unending  ;  nsf.  un- 
swiciendo,  E.  425. 

unwaclice,  adv.,  strongly, 
firmly  ;   D.  673. 

unweaxen,  adj.,  ungroivn, 
young;  asm.  unweaxenne, 

E.  413. 

[unvirita,  m.,  un^wise  per- 
son, fool  ;   E.    33.] 

up,  adv.,  upivard,  up, 
abo've,  on  high  ;  E.  200, 
248(?),  253(?),282,  295, 
411,  460,  462,  491,  D. 
247,  440,  494,  622. 

[upahebban,  vi.,  lift  up  j 
prt.  3  s.  upahof,  E.  253.] 


(Slo00ar^ 


223 


upcyme,  m.,  risings  spring- 
ing ;  ns.  D.  384. 

uplang,  adj. ,  upright ;  nsm. 
E.  303. 

uppe,  adv.,  above -^  D. 
195. 

[upridan,  i.,  rise  up,  be 
raised ;  prt.  3s.  uprad, 
E.  248.] 

uprodor,  m.,  sky^  he  an;  en -, 
ns.  E.  430,  as.  E.  4,  26, 

76,  545- 
user,    adj.,   our  j    nsn.    D. 

302. 
ut,  adv.,   out  ;  E.    187,  D. 

6,  428. 
utan,  adv.,   outside^   ixiith- 

out ;  D.  253. 

W 
wac,     adj.,     nveak  ;    apm. 

wac,  E.  233  (for  wace  ?). 
wadan,  vi.,   go  ;   prt,    3s. 

wod,  E.  311. 
waeccan,  wi.,  nvatchy  keep 

anxjake ;     prs.     pt.     nsf. 

waeccende,  E.  213. 
waed,     f.,     clothing  ;     gs. 

waede,  D.  103,  gp.  waeda, 

p.  633. 
waeg,  m.,  woa-ve,  sea  ;  as. 

D.    322,    ds.    wasge,    E. 

458,      np.      w^asgas,     E. 

484. 


waeg,    m.,    iijall  \   as.    E. 

495- 
waegfaru,      f.,      ^^  nvanje- 

road^\  road  through  the 

sea  ;  ns.  E.  298. 
waegstream,  m.,  ^^  nvanje- 

stream^\    sea;     as.     E. 

311. 
wael,  see  hwsel. 
waelbenn,  f.,  nvound  ;  np. 

wselbenna,  E.  492. 
[waelburne,  f.,  destructinje 

sir  earn. ~\ 
waelceasega,  m.,  lo-uer  of 

carrion  ;   ns.  E.   164. 
waelfaeSm,  m,,  deadly  em- 
brace \  dp.  waslfasSmum, 

E.  481. 
waelgryre,    m.,    terror  of 

death  }  ns.  E.  137. 
[waelhlence,    see    hwael- 

hlence.] 
waelhreow,      adj.,     cruel, 

fierce  ;  asn.  D.  53. 
waelmist,     m.,      «<  death- 
mist  ' ' ,     spray  \     ns.    E. 

451. 
waelnet,  n.,  death-net  ;  np. 

E.  202  ('). 
waelniS,  m.,  deadly  hate; 

as.  D.  46. 
waelsliht,  m.,  battle,  strife  ; 

gs.  waelslihtes,  E.   328. 
waepen,    n.,  iveapon  ;  gp. 


224 


^losfsfar^ 


waepna,  E.  20,  328,  451, 

D.  74. 
waepnedcynn,    n.,    iveap- 

oned  sex^  men  ;  gs.  wasp- 

nedcynnes,  E.   188. 
waer,  f.,  compact,  promise, 

covenant ;   as.    waere,    E. 

147,    387,   4^2,   D.    10, 

gs.  waere,  E.  140. 
■waerfaest,    adj.,    faithful; 

npm.  waerfaeste,  D.   194. 
wsergenga,  m.,  associate  ;  | 

ns.  D.  662. 
wsestm,  mn.  y  gro^'thy  stat- 
ure \  dp.    wasstmum,    E. 

243. 
waeter,  n.,   nvater  ;  ns.  E. 

451,  as.  E.   283,  Tip.  D. 

364,     gp.     wastera,     E. 

572- 
waetersprync,  ni.,  njjater- 

springing,    njoelling ;    ns. 

p.   385. 
^waeSan,   wi.,  hunt,  snveep 

along ;    prt.    3  s.   was'Sde, 

E.  481. 

waSan,  W2.,  ivonder,  be 
amazed  ;  prt.  3  p.  wafe- 
don,  E.  78. 

wa^,  m.,  ivall ;  ds.  wage, 
D.  722.    (See  also  wag.) 

■waldend,  m.,  ruler,  lord; 
ns.  E.  16,  433,  D.  13, 
240,  290,  33i>447,  45i» 


456,    761,    as.    E.    422, 

D.  360. 
wall,  see  weall. 
wandian,    W2.,    hesitate; 

prt.     3s.     wandode,     D. 

549- 

wa5,  f.,  journey,  ^wander- 
ing; ds.  wa'Se,  D.  662, 
ap.  wa^e,  D.  649. 

waSan,  vi.,  tvander  ;  prt. 
3s.  wo'S,  D.  615. 

waSem,  m.,  nvanje,  hil- 
loijo  ;  gp.  wa'Sema,  E. 
472. 

wea,  m.,  vooe,  suffering; 
as.  wean,  E.  140  (or 
ap  ?),  gs.  wean,  E.  213. 

wealdan,  rd.,  rule,  con- 
trol, govern ;  prs.  3  s. 
wealde'S,  D.  522,  764, 
prt.  3s.  weold,  E.  105, 
D-  599.  677,  prt.  3p. 
weoldon,  D.  9. 

wealhstod,  m.,  interpre- 
ter ;  ns.  E.  523. 

weall,  m.,  voall ;  as.  wall, 

D.  246,  ds.  wealle,  D. 
695,  ap.  weallas,  E.  572, 
gp.  wealla,  D.  690,  dp. 
weallum,  D.  41. 

weallan,  rd.,  njoell,  gush, 
bleed;  prt.    3 p.  weoUon, 

E.  492. 
weallfaesten,  n.,  n.vall,for- 


^Io00ar^ 


225 


tress -J  as.  E.  283,  np. 
E.  484. 
"weard,  mf,,  protection;  pro- 
tector, guardian,  ruler  ; 
ns.  E.  486,  504,  524, 
D.  12,  26,  99,  104,  117, 
167,  i73>  176,  209,  228, 
234,  236,  448,  457, 
460,487,  551,  565,  596, 
635*  641,  759,  np. 
weardas,     E.     221,      D. 

739- 
weardian,      W2.,     guard, 

keep  ;   prt.   3s.  weardode, 

D.  664. 
"wearmlic,     adj.,     nvarm  j 

nsm.  D.  349. 
weccan,       wi.,      anjoake, 

arouse  ;  prs.    3s.    wece^, 

D.  576. 
wecgan,      wi.,      agitate, 

mo've,  stir  ;  prs.  3 p.  wec- 

ga«,  D.  388. 
wedan,  wi.,  bemad,  rage; 

prt.   3s.  wedde,  E,  490. 
weder,  n.,  iveather,  storm  5 

ns.  D.    378,    ds.  wedere, 

D.   346,   gp.  wedera,  D. 

349,    dp.    wederum,    E. 

118. 
wederwolcen,    n.,    cloud; 

ns.  E.  75. 
[wefan,  v.,  ivea've.'] 
weg,   m.,    i.vay,  path  ;  as. 


on  weg,  anvay,  D.  511, 
np.  wegas,  E.  283,  458. 
wegan,  v.,  bear,  carry, 
mo^ve,  go  ;  inf.  E.  157, 
prt.  3p.  waegon,  E.  180, 

574- 
wela,  m.,  nxeal,  prosperity  ; 

ns.   D.    9,   as.  welan,  D. 

644,  672,  690. 
wen,  f.,  hope,  expectation  ; 

dp.  wenum,  E.  176,  213, 

wenan,  E.   165. 
vrenan,    wi.,    think;    prt. 

3s.  wende,  D.  529. 
wendan,      wi.,      change, 

alter  ;  inf.  D.  746. 
[we oh  =  wig,  D.   170.] 
weorc,  n.,  ivork,  fortifica- 
tion,    anxiety,      trouble  ; 

ns.  D.  24,  ds.  worce,  D. 

267,  gp.  weorca,  D.  363, 

dp.  weorcum,  D.  44. 
weorcJ?eow,     m.,     slave; 

dp.     weorc)?eowum,     D. 

74- 

weorpan,  iii.,  thronv  ;  prt. 
3p.  vmrpon,  D.  244. 

weorSan,  iii.,  become,  be, 
happen  ;  often  w.  part,  to 
make  a  passive  ;  inf.  E. 
424,  wur^an,  D.  115, 
324,  752,  prs.  3$.  weor- 
■SeS,  D.  276,  347,  prs. 
opt.  3s.  weorc^e,  E.  439, 


226 


€Jlo00ar^ 


prs.  opt.  2p.  weor'Sen,  E. 
294,  prt.  3s.  weartS,  E. 
142,154,  349,455,  506, 
D-  5,  33,  113,  124,  139, 
157,  178,  224,  260,  351, 
455,490,495,  604,  613, 
702,  712,  717,  724,  prt. 
3  p.  wurdon,  E.  144,  D. 
261,  prt.  opt.  3s.  wurde, 
D.  318,  pp.  nsrn.  wor- 
den,  D.  124. 

[weorSmynd,  m.,  honor.'] 

wer,  m. ,  man  5  ns.  E.  518, 
D.  282,  333,  337,  np. 
weras,  E.  572,  578,  D. 
97,  215,  gP-  wera,  E.  3, 
149,  236,  515,  590,  D. 
46,  58,  607,  615,  677, 
dp.  werum,  D.  704,  748. 

werbeam,  m.,  pillar  of  de- 
fence ;  gs.  werbeamas,  E. 
487. 

werig,  adj.,  accursed , 
ivicked  i  gpm.  werigra, 
D.  267. 

werig,  adj.,  nvearji,  npm. 
werige,  E.  130. 

werigean,  wi.,  enclose,  de- 
fend ;  inf.  E.  237,  prs.  3s. 
ware's,  E.  274,  prt.  3p. 
weredon,  E.  202. 

werigend,  m.,  defender  j 
np.  E.  590. 

werod,  n.,  host,  army,  na- 


tion ;  ns.  E.  100,  125, 
221,  233,  299,  565,  D. 
44,  werud,  E.  204,  as.  E. 
123,  i94(orap?),  D.  53, 
wenid,  E.  568,  gs.  we- 
rodes,  E.  31,  65,  230, 
258,  D.  486,werudes,  D. 
76,  weredes,  D.  551,  ds. 
werode,  E.  170,  D.  142, 
werude,  D.  13,  27,  wer- 
ede,D.  603,  730,  gp.  wer- 
oda,  E.  23,  92,  137,548, 

D.  331,  werode,  E.  8, 
wereda,  E.  433,  D.  160, 
220,  308,   dp.  weredum, 

E.  117. 

werj^eod,  f,  nation ;  np. 
werj^eode,  E.  520,  ap. 
wer^eode,  D.  285  ;  gp. 
werjjcoda,  E.  383. 

wesan,  y.,be  -,  inf.  D.  514, 
559,  impv.  2s.  wes,  D. 
586,  prt.  3s.  waes,  E.  12, 
19,  22,  33,  35,  42,  45, 
47,  54,  85,  87,  106,  133, 
169,  200,203,204,  207, 
221,223,  226,227,233, 
247,  304,  326,  339,  353, 
399,  447,  450,  459,469, 
477,  483,  504,  565,  567, 
581,  585,0.  3,  7,  9,  II, 
16,  24,  66,  82,  91,  104, 
119,  150,  [152],  162, 
172,  176,  226,  232,241, 


^lofi^0ari? 


227 


242, 242, 244, 271, 274, 

^77,  333>  335,342,  345, 
350,  354,  416,  454,  471, 
498,  523,  531,532,  540, 
547,  581,  635,  640,  652, 
668,  676,  678,  691,  737, 
neg.  naes,  D.  117,  128, 
263,  436,  499,  prt.  3p. 
wasron,  E.  43,  60,  148, 
185,  190,  196,211,449, 
452,464,584,0.  36,43, 
188,  193,  194,  205,  251, 
255,  264,  432,  434,  456, 
714,  prt.  2p.  neg.  naeron, 
D.  136,  prt.  opt.  3s. 
waere,  E.  378,0.  81,  102, 
III,  223,  249,  319,  447, 
449,  450,  491,  624, 
760. 

west,  adv.,  nvestnjoardy 
nvest  ;   D.   53,  76. 

[weste,  adj.,  ivaste^  use- 
less.1^ 

westen,  n. ,  njoaste^  desert  } 
as.  D.  558,  621,  ds.  west- 
enne,  E.  8,  123. 

westengryre,  m.,  terror  of 
the  ^wilderness ;  ds.  E. 
117. 

wic,  n.,  dnvellingy  encamp- 
ment 5  ns.  E.  87,  133,  dp. 
vvicum,  E.  200. 

wican,  i. ,  yields  gi've  avay  ; 
prt.,  3p.  wicon,  E.    484. 


wiccungdom,  m.,  switch- 
er aft^  magic  ;  as.  D.  121. 

■wician,  wi.,  encamp^  stop, 
halt  \  inf.  E.  117. 

wicsteal,  m.,  camp  5  as. 
E.  92. 

wid,  adj.,  njoide^  great  \ 
asm.  widne,  D.  300, 
asn.  wide,  D.  664,  dsm. 
widan,  E.  548  (ordsn.  ?), 
dsf.  widan,  D.  672,  apf. 
wide,  D.  649,  dpm. 
widum,  E.  755  compar. 
asn.  widdra,  E.  428  (or 
apn.  ?). 

wide,  adv. ,  nvidely^  far  and 
nvide  y  E.    39,  42,   481, 

D.  627,     646,     superl. 
widest,  D.  121. 

wideferS,    adv. ,     alnjuays  ; 

E.  51. 

wif,    n.,    nvoman  ;    np.    E. 

578. 
wig,  n. ,  battle^  nxiar^  troops ; 

ns.  D.    5,  as.  E.  243  (?), 

gs.  wiges,  E.   176. 
wig,  m.,  idoly  image  \  as. 

D.    207,    gs.    wiges,    D. 

201. 
wiga,    m.,    ^warrior ;    as. 

wigan,      E.       188,      np. 

wigan,    E.    311,    D.    58, 

gp.  wigena,  D.  5. 
wigblac,  adj.,  ^war-bright, 


228 


aiosffifar^ 


shining    in  armor  \    nsn. 

E.  204. 
wigbord,    n.,   shield-^    np. 

E.  467. 
wigend,  m.,  ivarrior  ;  np. 

E.  180,  328. 
wigleoS,  n.,    ^war-signal ; 

as.  E.  221. 
wiglic,  adj.,  ivarlike  ;  nsn. 

E.  233. 
wihgild,  n.,   idol,    image  \ 

as.  D.   182. 
wiht,  fn.,   thing,  creature, 

aught  ',    as.    (as   adv.)  at 

all,  D.  463,  ds.  wihte  (as 

7i6.v.),at  all,!).  146,201. 
wild,     adj.,     ivild ;     npn. 

wildu,      D.      388,     apn. 

wildu,     D.      576,     gpn. 

nildra,  D.  662. 
■wilddeor,  n.,    ^wild  beast; 

ap.  D.    504,  wildeor,  D. 

511,    gp.     wildeora,    D. 

571,  621,  Tvilddeora,  D. 

623,      dp.     wilddeonim, 

D.  649. 
[wildor,  n. ,    a  nvild  ani- 
mal.~\ 
willa,  m.,  ivill,  avish,  plea- 
sure 5    ns.    D.    580,    gs. 

willan,   E.   522,   np.  wil- 

lan,  D.  289. 
willan,  anv.,  ivill,  tvish, 

intend;     prs.     is.    wille, 


D.  611,    prs.    3  s.    wile, 

E.  261,  523,  528,  558, 
wille,  E.  7  (or  opt.  ?), 
prs.  3p.  willa"S,  D.  207, 
impv.  2p.  willaS,  E. 
266,  prt.  3s.  wolde,  E. 
256,400,  412,  415,  505, 
D.  83,  85,  246,  595, 
644,  669,  753,  prt.  3p. 
woldon,    E.     150,     323, 

454,   D-    II,    530,    590, 

neg.     noldon,    D.     189, 

197,   217,   prt.  -opt.    3s. 

wolde,   E.    244,   D.    169 

(or  ind.),  317,  68  8,  prt. 

opt.  3p.  wolden,  D.  203, 

wolde,  D.  214. 
wilnian,  W2.,   <zvish,  pray 

for;    inf.    D.    215,    prt. 

3p.  wilnedan,  D.  222. 
win,  n.,   ivine ;  ds.   wine, 

D.  695. 
winburh,  f.,   capital  city; 

as.  D.  58,  gs.  winburge, 

D.  621. 
wind,     m.,     icind  ;      ds. 

winde,  D.  277. 
windan,  iii.,  nvind,  tivist, 

turn,  go,  mo-ve ;  prt.    3  s. 

wand,    E.    80,    prt.     3p. 

wundon,    E.     342  ;    pp. 

asn.  wunden,  D.  672. 
I  windig,       adj.,        ivindy, 
'      breezy  ;  nsn.  D.   346. 


^Io00arp 


229 


windruncen,  adj.,  drunken-^ 

nsn.  D.  752. 
wineleas,  adj.,  friendless  j 

asm.  wineleasne,  D.  568. 
wingal,      adj.,      drunken  j 

nsm.  D.  1 16. 
winnan,   iii.,  fighty   strug- 
gle y    hasten ;    prt.     3    sq. 

wonn,    E.    1 64   (?),    prt. 

3 p.  wunnon,  E.  515. 
winter,    n.,    ^winter  j    ap. 

D.    577,    620,   638,  gp. 

wintra,  D.  324. 
winterbiter,  adj.,  ivinter- 

keeny    ^wintry  j    nsn.    D. 

378. 
win)>egu,  f.,   banquet  ;  ds. 

win>ege,  D.  17. 
wis,  adj.,   ivise ',   nsm.   D. 

417,  wisa,  D.  549,  asm. 

wisne,     D.     536,     npm. 

wise,  E.  377,  apn.  wise, 

D.  473  (or  asn.),  superl. 

nsm.  wisesta,  E.  393. 
wisa,    m.,  guide,    leader  ; 

ns.  E.  13,  258,  D.  203, 

539,  565,  702. 
wisdom,  m.,  ivisdom,  good 

counsel;  ns.   D.   132   (or 

as.    ?),    as.    D.    27,    96, 

142. 
wisian,  wz.y  guide,   lead -^ 

prt.  3s.  wisode,  E.    348, 

[D.  35]. 


w^islic,    adj.,    ivise ;    apn. 

wislicu,  E.  527. 
wislice,  adv.,   ivisely  ;  D. 

I  60. 
wist,  f.,  food,  li'ving  ;  gs. 

wiste,  D.  103,  ds.  wiste, 

E.  130. 
wis3e,   error  for   wisde   or 

wisode  ?  D.  35. 
witan,  prp.,   knoav,  notice, 

consider,     regard ;     prs. 

IS.  wat.  E.  291,  prs.  2s. 

wast,    D.    571,   prs.    3 p. 

witon,    E.   536,  prs.  opt. 

IS.   wite,    D.     143,    prs. 

opt.    3s.   wite,    D.    521, 

prt.    3s.   wiste,    D.    684, 

wisse,  E.    409,   D.    125, 

534,  prt.    3  p.  wiston,  E. 

29,    69,    D.    182,     194, 

529- 
wite,  n.,  torturey  affliction  j 

as.  D.  644,  726,  ds.   D. 

269,      522,      616,      dp. 

witum,  E.  33,  140. 
witega,  see  witga. 
[witeleast,   f.,    exemption 

from  punishment. ~\ 
witga,     m.,     njjise     man, 

magician,    prophet  ;     ns. 

D.    149,  np.  witgan,   D. 

41,     gp.    witegena,     D. 

646,     dp.    witgum,     D. 

135- 


230 


^lo0fifar^ 


witgian,  W2 . ,  make  knonvn, 
make  one"  s  self  kno<von  ? 
prs.  3s.  witiga^,  D.  479, 
pit.  3s.witgode,  D.  545. 

witian,  w2.,  appoint^  fixy 
determine  \  pp.  nsf.  witod, 
^'  57  Si  gsm.  witodes, 
E.  552,  dsf.  witodre,  E. 

472. 

witig,  adj.,  ^ise  j  nsm. 
E.  25,  80  ;  D.  403,  426, 
dpf.  witgan,  E.  390. 

witigdcm,  m. ,  dinjination  5 
as.  D.  146. 

witrod,  n.,  path  of  punish- 
menty  fatal  road  j  as.  E. 
492  (for  witrad  ?). 

wis,  prep.,  onjer  against, 
opposite,  by,  beside,  to- 
ivardy  in  returnforyfrom, 
ivith  ?  w.   ace.    E.    172, 

*37,  422,  515)  ^'  457, 
548,  w.  dat.  E.  224, 
303,  D.  21,  278,  410, 
474,  522,  743,  case-form 
doubtful,  E.  20,  72,  D. 
466. 

wiSerbreca,  m.,  adver- 
sary ;  ns.  D.  565. 

wiSfaran,  vi. ,  escape ;  pit. 
3 p.  wiSforon,  E.  575. 

wlanc,  adj.,  proud -^  dsm. 
wlancan,  D.  96,  npm. 
wlance,    E.     170,    apm. 


wlance,     E.     204,     apf. 

wlance,  E.  487. 
wlenco,  f.,  pride;  ns.  D. 

17,  677. 
wlite,     m.,     look,     counte- 
nance,   beauty  ;    ns.     D. 

363,436,  as.  D.239,267. 
wlitescyne,   adj.,  fair  of 

face  5  nsm.  D.  337. 
wlitian,   w2.,    make  fair, 

make    good ;     impv.     2s. 

wlitiga,  D.  326. 
wlitig,    adj.,  fair,   beauti- 
ful;  nsm.  D.  285,  498. 
[wish,  ?,  hem,  fringe. '\ 
wod,    adj.,    mad,    insane  \ 

gsn.  wodan,  D.  627. 
w5h,  n.,  <Tvrong,  e<vil ;  as. 

D.  i7o(?). 
wolcen,  n.,  cloud,  sky  ;  ns. 

E-    93»    §?'    wolcna,    E. 

298,   D.    349,   623,   dp. 

wolcnum,  E.  80,  350. 
wolcenfaru,  f.,   course  of 

clouds  }  ns.  D.  378. 
woma,    m.,   sound,    noise  i 

ns.     E.    202,     D.     no, 

118,  as.  woman,   E.  100 

(?),  D.  538. 
womm,     m.,     stain,     sin, 

crime  ;  as.  wom,  D.  296, 

ap.  wommas,  D.  24,  gp. 

womma,     D.    282,     dp. 

wommum,  E.  533. 


^loflfflfar^ 


231 


wonn,    adj.,    dark  ;     nsm. 

E.      164    (?).      But    see 

winnan. 
wop,    m.,    outcry-^    ns.    E. 

4.2,  200. 
wore,  see  weorc. 
word,     n.,    nxjord^    speech^ 

talk '^    as.   E.   418,    428, 

D.    125,   ds.   worde,   D. 

549,     ap.    E.    527,     D. 

282,  361,  542,  553,  gp. 

worda,     D.     594,     722, 

746,     dp.    wordum,     E. 

23.  »99.  377,  438,  5^2, 
565,  D.  97,  244,  424, 
458,  486,  543,  758. 

wordcwyde,  m.,  saying, 
speech,  adnjtce,  command  \ 
as.  D.  326,  536,  646. 

wordgleaw,  adj.,  ivord- 
ivise,  eloquent ;  nsm.  D. 

4i7-_ 
wordriht,  n. ,  statute,  laiv, 

pi.    legal    system,    code  ; 

ap.  E.  3. 
worn,       m.,        multitude, 

croivd,     great    number ; 

ns.   E.    195,  as.    E.    56, 

D.  76,  324. 
woruld,  f,  nvorld'j  ns.   D. 

Ill,   as.    E.    25,  world, 

D.  607,  gs.  worulde,  D. 

406,    worlde,    D.    426  j 

ds.  worulde,  D.  296.        | 


woruldcraeft,   m.,  avorldly 

''wisdom  j      gp.      woruld- 

craefta,  D.  363. 
worulddream,  m.,  joy,  re 

joicing  ;       gp.      woruld 

dreama,  E.  42. 
i  woruldgesceaft,  f. ,  world- 
ly creature,  creation  5  gp 

woruldgesceafta,  D.  331 
woruldiif,     n.,    life  j     ds 

woruldlife,  D.  103. 
woruldrice,    ^orld,   king 

dom  ;   ds.    E.    365,    393 

D.  588. 
woruldsped,  f.,  prosperity 

success  ;    dp.    woruldspe 

dum,  D.  289. 
wracu,  f.,  punishment,  tor 

ture  ;  as.  wrace,  D.  308 
wraec,    n.,    exile,    banish 

ment  ;    as.    D.    568,    ds 

wraece,  E.  383. 
wraecca,  m.,  exile,  nvretch 

ns.    D.    633,    dp.    wrec- 

cum,  E.  533. 
wraeclic,      adj.,     foreign^ 

strange,  njoondrous  ;  nsn. 

D.  269,  apn.    wraeclico, 

E.  3. 

wraecmon,  m.,  exile,  fugi- 

tinje  J   ns.  E.   137. 
wraest,   adj.,    noble,   good-, 

compar.   asm.    wrasstran, 

D.   182. 


232 


^los0an? 


wraetlic,     adj.,   •-u.'onJrous, 

magnificent ;    nsf.    wraet- 

licu,  E.  298. 
wra3,  adj.,   angry,   hostile, 

suhsi., foe  ;  gpm.  wra'Sra, 

E.  20. 
wrecan,  v.,  pursue,  chase  ; 

prs.  3s.  wrece^,  D.  576. 
wrecca,  see  wraecca. 
writan,  i.,  ivrite  ^  prt.  3s. 

wrat,   D.    722,   prt.   opt. 

3s.  write,  D.    728,    732. 
wr5ht,  mf.,  injury,  harm, 

ivrong ;  ns.   D.  436,  as. 

E.  147. 
wudu,   m.,   ivood ',  as.    D. 

244. 
wudubeara,  m.,  tree  ;   ns. 

D.  498,  504,  gs.  wudu- 
beames,  D.  515. 

wuldor,  n.,  glory  ;  as,  E. 
387,0.  59,  326,  gs.  wu\- 
dres,  E.  100,  270,  418, 
428,  568,  578,  D.  13, 
*77)  759>  <is.  wuldre,  E. 
86,  D.  366,  403. 

wuldorcyning,  m.,  king  of 
glory;  ns.  D.  308,  426,  as. 

E.  548. 
wuldorfaest,  zd].,  glorious  ; 

nsm.  E.  390,  D.  285. 
wuldorgesteald,  n.,  glori- 
ous outfit,  possessions  j  as. 
E.  590  (or  ap.?). 


wuldorhama,  m.,  glorious 
dress  ;  ds.  wuldorhaman, 
D.  337. 

wulf,  m.,  nxolf ;  np.  •vvulf- 
as,  E.  164. 

wulfheort,  adj.,  fiercey 
branje  \  nsm.  D.  116, 
135,  246. 

wundor,  n.,  ivonder,  mira- 
cle \  ns.  E.  108,  D.  551, 
652,  as.  E.  552,  D.  269, 
459>  470,  479»  536,  603, 
730,  759,  ds.  wundre,  D. 
443,  ap.  D.  473  (or  as.), 
gp.  wundra,  E.  10,  D. 
417,  dp.  wundrum  (as 
adv.,  'Tjjondrously),  D. 
Ill,  208  (.'). 

wundorlic,  adj.,  ivondrouSf 
strange;  nsm.  D.  633. 

wunian,  W2.,  d^-ell,  re- 
main, be,  inhabit ;  inf.  D. 
5i5>  558*  P^s.  2s.  wun- 
ast,  D.  573,  prs.,  3p. 
wunia'S,  D.  366,  prt.  3  p. 
wunode,  D.  123  (or  3s.?). 

wurSan,  see  weorSan. 

wurSigean,  W2.,  honor, 
nx'orship  ;  inf.  D.  207, 
prs.  I  p.  \^'ur'Sa'S,  D.  403, 
prs.  3p.  vnir5iat5,  D.  366, 
385,  prt.  3 p.  wur^edon, 
D.  182,  259. 

wurSmynd,    mfn.,    honor. 


<0lo00ar^ 


233 


dignity-^  dp.   wur'Smynd- 

um,  E.  258,  D.  609. 
wyll,  m.,  <TX)ellj  spring  ;  gp. 

wylla,  D.   385. 
wylm,  inf.,  surging  j  ns.  D. 

240,  as.  D.  214,  463. 
[wynn,  i.Joy  ;  gp.  wynna, 

E.  532.] 
wynsum,    adj.,    pleasant  ; 

nsn.  D.  346. 
wyrcan,  wi.,  ivork,  make, 

dOy  commit,  earn ;  prs.  3s. 

wyrce'5,  E.  282,  prt.  3s. 

worhte,   E.    25,  prt.    ip. 

worhton,  D.  296,  prt.  3p. 

worhton,  D.  265. 
wyrd,      f.,    fate,    destiny, 

enjent  ;  ns.    E.    458,    D. 

652,  as.  D.  470,  gp.  wyr- 

da,  E.  433,  D.  132,  149, 

545- 
wyrm,  m.,  ivormy  serpent  j 

ns.  E.  537. 
wyrnan,  WI.,   refuse-,  inf. 

E51. 
wyrrest,       superl.       adj., 

'worst  ;   gsm.    wyrrestan, 

D.  304,  dsm.  wyrrestan, 

D.  215. 
wyrpan,  wi.,  reco'ver,  rest; 

prt.  3p.  wyrpton,  E.  130. 
wyrt,  f. ,  root  j  dp.  wyrtum, 

D.  498. 
wyrtruma,  root-stock,  root; 


ns.  D.  580,  as.  wyrtru- 
main,  D.  515,  np.  wyr- 
trunian,  D.  558. 


yfel,   adj.,    e^il ;    nsn.    D. 

187. 
yfel,  n. ,  e^il ;  gp.  yfela,  E. 

538. 
ylde,  m.  pi.,  men  ;  gp.  ylda, 

D.  106,   dp.    yldum,   D. 

II2(?). 

yldo,  f.,  age,  old  age,  man- 
kind ;  ns.  E.  437  (?),  as. 

E.  540,  gs.  E.  28. 
yldra,    adj.,  older;  subst., 

parent,  forefather  ;  nsm. 

E.  141,  npm.  yldran,  D. 

297. 
ymb,  prep.,  around,  about, 

after  (in  time)  ;  w.  ace. 

E.  63,  145,  180,  D.  247. 

253.  561,  577,  ymbe,  D. 

582,  ym,  D.  681. 
ymbhwyrft,    m. ,     circuit, 

orb  ;  ns.  E.    430,  as.    E. 

26. 
ymbvvicigean,  w2. ,  ^«r/2»z/) 

about,  besiege  ;  inf.  E.  65. 
ypping,  ?  yppinge,  E.  499. 
yrfelaf,  f.,  heir*;  as.  yrfelafe, 

E.403. 
yrfeweard,  m.,   heir  ;  ns. 

E.  142. 


234 


6lo00arp 


yrraSu,  f.,  distress,  misery  ;  '■      y^a,  E.  442,  gp.  ylSa,  E. 

dp.  yrm'Sum,  E.  265.  j  456,  D.  384,  dp.  yiSum, 
yrre,    adj.,    angry,  fierce  ;^.  ^  E.  450,  473. 

nsm.    E.    506,    D.     210,    y6la{,  t.,  lea--ving  of iva'veSf 

224.  !      s/iore  ?  ds.  y^lafe,  E.  587. 

yS,  f.,   ivai'e,  sea  ;  ns.    E.    ywan,  wi.,   sho^w  j  pp.   in 

282,  np.  y^e,  E.  288,  ap.  i      pred.  ywed,  D.   162. 


atibettijefement 


THE  GOSPEL  OF  SAINT  MATTHEW 

in  West-Saxon 

Edited  from  the  manuscripts  by  J.  W,  Bright,  Professor  of 
English  Philology  in  the  Johns  Hopkins  University. 


Gilt  embossed  cover. 
x+  147  pages.     40  cents,  net. 


THE  GOSPEL   OF   SAINT   JOHN 

in  West-Saxon 

Edited  from  the  manuscripts  by  Professor  J.  W,  Bright. 


The  Text 

of  this  edition  of  St.  Matthew  and  St.  John  follows  that 
of  MS.  cxL  of  the  library  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge.  The  variant  readings  of  all  the  other  sur- 
viving copies  of  the  Version  are  subjoined  to  the  text. 

The  Glossary 

to  Saint  John  was  prepared  by  L.  M.  Harris,  Professor 
of  English  in  the  College  of  Charleston,  and  fills  72  pages. 

The  Editor's  Work 

includes  an  Introduction,  14  pages,  to  which  is  appended 
the  Lakelands  fragment,  i  i  pages  ;  Notes,  68  pages  ; 
Bibliography,  6  pages. 


Gilt  embossed  cover. 
xl+260  pages.     60  cents,  net. 


JUDITH 

Edited  by  A.  S.  Cook,  Professor  of  the  English  Language 
and  Literature  in  Yale  University. 


THIS  volume  contains  a  facsimile  of  a  page  of  the  Cotton 
Vitellius  Manuscript  in  the  British  Museum  ;  Intro- 
duction, 1  8  pages  ;  Text  of  Judith,  1 8  pages  ;  Notes,  7 
pages  ;  Passages  from  the  Vulgate  Judith,  3  pages  ;  Biblio- 
graphy, 3  pages  ;    Glossary,  30  pages. 


Gilt  embossed  cover, 
xxiv  +  72  pages,     40  cents. 


THE   BATTLE   OF  MALDON 

and  Short  Poems  from  the  Saxon  Chronicle 

Edited  by  Walter  J.  Sedgefield,  Lecturer  in  Anglo-Saxon 
and  English  Philology  in  the  Imperial  University  of  St. 
Petersburg. 

THE  Text  of  the  Battle  of  Maldon  has  been  collated 
with  Hearne's  transcript  of  the  lost  Cotton  MS.  and 
the  variants  noted.  The  Introduction  occupies  i  8  pages  ; 
Songs  from  the  Saxon  Chronicle  in  irregular  metre,  3  pages  ; 
Notes,  12  pages;  Bibliography,  6  pages;  Glossary,  46 
pages.  

Gilt  embossed  cover, 
xxiv  +  96  pages.     40  cents. 


JULIANA 

Edited  by  William  Strunk,  Jr.,  Assistant  Professor  of  the 
Englisli  Language  and  Literature  in  Cornell  University. 


THE  text  has  been  carefully  collated  and  variants 
noted.  The  Introduction  of  40  pages  discusses  the 
text,  the  author,  and  the  legend.  Following  the  text  are : 
Acta  S.  Julianae,  in  Latin,  17  pages,  from  Holland's  Acta 
Sanctorum  ;  Notes,  i  o  pages  ;  Bibliography,  6  pages  ; 
Glossary,  65  pages. 


Gilt  embossed  cover, 
xlvi  +131  pages.      40  cents. 


BEOWULF 


Edited  by  Frederick  Klaeber,  Professor  of  Comparative 
and  English  Philology  in  the  University  of  Minnesota. 


THE  text  has  been  carefully  collated  and  the  variants 
given  in  footnotes.  The  Appendix  contains  The 
Fight  at  Finnsburg.  The  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Glos- 
sary afford  all  needful  aid  to  the  intelligent  reading  of  the 
text. 

Ready  late  in  igoS' 


THE  GOOD-NATUR'D  MAN 

AND 

SHE   STOOPS   TO   CONQUER 

By  Oliver  Goldsmith 

Edited  by  Austin  Dobson,  LL.D.  (Edinburgh). 


Illustration  and  Facsimiles 

A  frontispiece  showing  stage  scene  from  She  Stoops  to 
Conquer  ;  and  reduced  facsimiles  of  the  title-pages  of  the 
fifth  octavo  edition  (1768)  of  The  Good-Natur'd  Man, 
and  of  the  fifth  octavo  edition  (1773)  of  She  Stoops  to 
Conquer. 

The  Texts 

The  text  of  The  Good-Natur'd  Man  is  that  of  the  fifth 
octavo  collated  with  that  of  the  first,  second,  and  third 
octavo  editions,  with  variants  noted.  The  text  of  She 
Stoops  to  Conquer  is  that  of  the  fifth  edition  —  the  last 
published  during  Goldsmith's  life  —  with  variants  noted. 
Appended  are  the  epilogues  and  song. 

The  Editor's  Work 

also  includes  a  Life  of  Oliver  Goldsmith,  4  pages  ;  an 
Introduction,  2 1  pages  ;  Notes,  2 1  pages  ;  Bibliography, 
7  pages  ;   Glossary,  2  pages. 


Gilt  embossed  cover. 
xl  -h  285  pages.      60  cents. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


JUN  1  8  1973 

ml 


JAN  19 


JUm-7,'68(Jl895s4) — C-120 
5*  .■^.  cs- 


R  I 


1378 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


•i^^^ 


B     000  016  687     6 


